Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2014-08-08T07:34:29Z

Analogman: /* The Third Question */

==The Third Question==

'''Please answer the following question'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by the United Nations in 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head and was also called the Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meetings held where each country present enthusiastically discusses making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the names that Himeji-san gave in your answer, it's also called the Rio Cummit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer thoroughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is being used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, let us think about whether you can graduate or not.

[[File:BTS6 Muttsurini.jpg|thumb]]

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side needs to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether it was the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it this elaborate.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament creating such a perfect atmosphere, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this is there?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, the new school building class 3F for the third years and the old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start by entering the new school building in order, as per the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Tokonatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's to prove we passed through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from getting bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as cameras.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objections. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will reveal everything beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objections. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is getting ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combinations isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there will be two people to a group. This seems to be an arrangement to keep the test of courage entertaining even if there are people that aren't even scared of things like that. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make boy-girl pairs as much as possible. It should be more lively that way shouldn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This was an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparations and cleaning up for the athletics isn't that big of a problem is it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise the Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeeded in pushing the troublesome construction tasks onto them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is to find someone to pair up with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hates ghosts and is already frightened even now, to pair up with me would be too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That includes the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pairs up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keeps uttering those curses in a small voice from a place that only I can see. If I carelessly say that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Take him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open tabs if my nails are completely gone.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way is there?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you go with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun out of everyone here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest in Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad towards Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Out of the whole bunch here, you don't have any other choice besides me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is as unreadable as always..."

It seems they meant not to hurt my feelings in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair up during the test of courage, Miharu volunteers herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped towards Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which are emanating a silver glow would surely be shot towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has a chest that's as flat as the sea horizon, things such as gender differences, won't exist even if there is one.

If that was me, the instant that remark left my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs would be lost wouldn't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she looked at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that's emitting a silvery glow!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. Why don't you try invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choices I have right now are, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami said that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I will to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, on the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so mean!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you say please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

When the sun sets today, my life will probably come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's observe the situation first.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interests probably coincide.]

[....It doesn't seem to be a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling that some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want to be with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san made a really troubled face. Is that so? If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience will be forced into my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hands.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the ones planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To first entertain everyone is the natural thing to do isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the others to clear this so that I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide the order of attack, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarters is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E as a stand-by room though. Just as expected, this number of people won't fit into just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary classes numbering 50 people, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 people. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder-of-summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after the athletics festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experienced up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshots."

Inside the school building that suddenly becomes lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thoughts.

<center>☆</center>

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something's gonna come out from there doesn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that went out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we headed out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class has been turned into the street of old Edo era as a motif. Looking at that dim picture that purposely has its light intensity decreased for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that are only looking through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a scene centering on a corner that bends suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while adopting a vigilant air.

"M-Minami-chan.... in that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hands clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also be going there, there's no way they're not watching this is there?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

While looking at it and holding in the fear from anticipation, the camera just projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all is there...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

In the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud scream reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised from just a scream, they really don't like scary things at all do they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while pointing at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jumped up at once and indicated that the voice level has far exceeded the red fail line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternates her gaze towards the monitor and Himeji-san and the others while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

[[Image:Bts6 0103.jpg|thumb]]

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side is really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just as expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 sets of cameras, we have several groups entering together with a slight delay between each of them, but even before the second group managed to enter, the first group had suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectations.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on in that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guys will needlessly become too alert instead and generate even more fear won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who is able to resist ghost stories, Hideyoshi, nods her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini points his finger at the monitor with a number "2" written below it. In it, the figure of a class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected won't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I'm not expecting them to clear the whole way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicated that he knew something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Right after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner started to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appeared through the wall...>

<To have the[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly from behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it's suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it usually is. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What did you mean when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is asking Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only ones using cameras."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do so. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course they are. Without that, it would be too advantageous letting only us use a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also gets a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval while they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they can find out roughly where can our side focuses our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there're a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch objects so they can slip through obstacles to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and viewing directions, then it will be possible to do things like placing a monster behind them too."

"I see. So even without any fixed cameras, we actually revealed information to them ourselves. That certainly makes it easier for the other side doesn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beasts that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is being projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at the condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I say that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hates losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking out the situation first, but this is already past the limit isn't it. If there're too many people with high scores getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good scores at the check point didn't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battles from the opponent side is divided into 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with names from A class for sure. If we don't send people with high test scores to face them in return, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

Yuuji raised his voice to give directions while still seated in his chair, and after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected on both camera 4 and 5.

(We're going in!)

(I'll hold the camera.)

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair was asked to be on stand-by while the Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they have guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in on the aforementioned corner without even a slightest hint of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's done with an attitude as if nothing will happen, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who were on their guard, the camera work of the people who steadily advanced without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)

(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn round the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shot towards the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera moved towards their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that makes people wonder how they are able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Some of the rest watching the monitor at other places screamed too. Indeed, it might be scary for those who aren't used to things like this.

But,

(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)

(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly evaluating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our lives are in danger, I guess."

"It's because such grotesque things like that are things F class sees every day."

"...That much, is nothing compared to the punishment on Akihisa when he nearly gets killed by everyone."

"You're right. This much is child's play compared to ane-ue's punishment."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)

(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's used as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrated their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)

(Our summoned beasts should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and started to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It's as if we're watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by the situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could very easily be turned into some kind of simple movie couldn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be a boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who takes a peek toward the monitor, asked Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, the Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one that entered after that, the Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class consists mostly of males, the numbers don't match."

The number of boys and girls in a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pairs.

(Aah...! Damn it! Why is someone like me paired with a person like Sugawa...!)

(This is your fault for not being popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both parties are not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied with having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since this morning and got rejected each time?)

(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because of their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)

(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I've only had bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to have passed the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two groups that didn't get surprised by the attractions at all failed because of a stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks didn't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who entered quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, has already advanced quite far. There's a lot of attractions such as a long necked monster which suddenly appeared from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the groups which entered after them still got scared even though they knew what was coming to greet them, but most of the second year groups managed to break through.

And then, finally the Asakura group's camera took a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose faces I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, were already waiting.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It was quite a breeze wasn't it?)

(It's only walking through class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who broke through (more like passed through though) the incoming enemy's summoned beasts one by one, was quite uplifting. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call out their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their scores start to appear.

First, the third year's score are shown clearly.

A class, Kondou Yoshifumi, Chemistry 326 points.

And

A class Ootake Kimiko, Chemistry 263 points .

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third years attend prep school too, they prepared someone with the most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science scores, but just like us, the other side also don't have full members. Which was why we assumed that people with scores over 400 hundred wouldn't appear this early...., but it seems people with scores over 300 do.

By the way, even for someone placed in A class, on average their scores will surpass at least 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standards became quite weird, but usually even a score of over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years shown in the camera are people who are around the top 10 for science subjects in their years.

And then, the one fighting them, the scores of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro, Chemistry, 59 points

And

F class Udou Sumiyoshi -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

Aaah!! They got done in before the score was finished being displayed!?

"Well, just as expected wasn't it"

"You're right. The checkpoints are straight out test score battles after all."

Although they have guts, class F students are still class F students after all. There's no way they will win when it comes to a test score battle...

"But, with this we found out the way up till the checkpoint. Now the chance that students from other classes clearing it if we send them in should increase. Everyone! This is the time we settle this! Let's send in a pair who can fight against the enemy pair just now!"

Yuuji calls out to the people who have been on standby up till now.

"""Leave it to us!!!"""

"Your score can't stand up against the enemy at all!!!"

Somehow, the first ones to confidently step up are the guys from F class.

<center>☆</center>

(Yosh! class B conquest completed!)

(We did it, Shinichi-kun!)

Seven pairs break in after Asakura-kun got crushed by the enemy, and among them 5 pairs manage to reach the checkpoint after repeatedly almost letting out screams that would exceed the fail level. There's no replenishment test allowed for the match this time, and there's also no substitution allowed. For us, as the offensive side, even if you can't win the match in one go, we can still clear the challenge by challenging them multiple times to drain their test scores. In short, the key to this match is to send in as many students with high test scores as possible without letting them fail on the way to the checkpoints.

"Haa... I'm glad... With this, we won't have to go to class B right?"

Himeji-san stroked her chest in relieve.

"Un. Since we've already cleared class B."

From the rule that we agreed upon before the game, the offensive side can just skip the class they already broke-through and start from the next class. From the position of the class and the shape of the maze, we have to clear class D after class B.

"I want to pass on this because it's scary....."

"Uuuun... but this is an official notice from the headmistress after all."

Since the class was cancelled, this courage test became a replacement to the class. For students from other classes who attend the summer short course out of their own volition, they can still use some kind of excuse to not participate, but for us class F students, we have an obligation to participate since we're the one that caused the supplementary class cancellation. We can't just withdraw from participating just because we're afraid.

"It will be nice if someone else can clear it all the way in this manner..."

Hanging onto a sliver of hope, Himeji-san's turn is set to be the last one to try. It's so that if someone else manages to clear it all the way to class A, she won't have to do the courage test at all.

"We'll try hard so Himeji-san won't have to take the test. Right, Minami?"

"Y-you're right, Aki. Let's do our best."

Although her face shows a complex expression, Minami seems motivated to do this. It's an expression of fear mixed with a little enjoyment from the event. It seems she doesn't like this kind of things, but I'm happy that she seems to still be able to enjoy this.

Not only Minami and us, everyone else that is participating also seem to be enjoying the event in their own way, from raising a scream while looking through the monitor to writing the enemies' positions on a note. It may be hard for Himeji-san who hates scary things, but I hope she at least enjoys the festival-like atmosphere.

(Well then, we'll continue on toward class D)

(Let's do our best, Shinichi-kun)

On the other side of the camera, the two person who just broke through class B went on towards class D. From this point forward, we still don't know the set up of the enemy. We'll have to be careful.

(Just tell me anytime if you ever get scared, Mami. I'll protect you)

(Un, thank you. I'll be in your care, Shinichi-kun)

"""Tch...!!"""

Toward the conversation of those two which was heard from the monitor, tongue-clicking could be heard all over the classroom. When I look around to see who were the ones who did that, it was from the boys from class B and class C. Of course, that kind of ill-mannered actions couldn't have come from class F students.

"Sakamoto, please let me go next. I'll let them know that their true enemy is among the second years."

"Wait, Kondou. This is surely my, Mutou Keita, also known as "sure and reliable ally-killer's" turn to shine"

"No no, you should leave this to me, Harada Nobutaka, whose catch copy is "Gruesomely repaying kindness with resentment."

Class F's selling point is the power of action. We're not soft enough to let this slide with just a tongue-click.

"Oi oi, you all..... Let's all come down first."

Yuuji shrugs his shoulders as if he's amazed with this.

"- that kind of thing, should be done by everyone in the class."

The ever so magnificent class F. Although we'll let bad things run rampant, we'll never leave someone else's happiness alone. It's this kind of daily activity that builds up our feelings of solidarity isn't it?

"But, now is a bad time for infighting isn't it. Since they managed to go ahead, we need them to do their best to win this game."

"Umu. Since we are doing this, aiming for a win is just natural."

We return our gaze toward the monitor in order to see through the enemy's plan.
The stage now, class D, is a lot smaller than the previous stage, class B. The size is only about a third of class B. They probably won't be able to do any tricks on a larger scale than the ones they did in class D, so I think we should be able to clear this one more easily -

(Kyaaa!)

(Eh!? What's wrong, Mami? What did you see!?)

(T-there's something slimy touching the back of my neck...!?)

Just as I was thinking about that, a scream can be heard from the monitor. What happened!?

"....Failure"

The sound level went past the failure level. The scream just now belonged only to the girl, but in this case, the rules state that both participants are considered disqualified. That means their happy advance ends here.

"Ne, Yuuji. Just now, did you see what happened?"

"No. There's nothing captured on the camera."

In class D, instead of choosing to go with the street-looks motive, the class is just dark, with a lot of messy ornaments scattered about. If it's like this, it will be hard even for the participants to know what's going on won't it.

(Ukyaa!)

(Oi! What's wrong!)

The second group that entered after that, which was somehow able to advance without getting afraid of the ghosts which kept appearing repeatedly, was also disqualified along the way.

I wonder what happened. This time, unlike what happened up until this point, the other side's summon beasts were perfectly captured by the camera. That means, this time the summoned beasts are the decoy, and the real things are....

"....It's probably, direct contact."

"I think so too."

Just like what Mutsullini said, they probably surprised the participants by touching them with something from their blind spot. The slimy thing earlier was probably konyaku or some kind of other standard thing wasn't it.

(Owaaa!? S-snake!?)

(F-frogs!? There are frogs raining down!?)

Group three who continued after them also failed. So it's reptile toys this time. Whether the form or the touch sensation, it's good enough material to draw out screams in a darkness like this.

"Damn. So the other side is not that stupid. They managed to change their tactic pretty well."

"Changed their tactic? You mean their tactic to frighten people?"

"Yes. They changed from an intensity tactic to a touch sensation tactic. In class B, they only stimulated our sight. It's no wonder we can't keep up when they changed it to stimulate the other senses."

"I see. So that means the other side also used their head."

Until now, no matter how scary they were, in the end the ones appearing before us were just normal summoned beasts. They can't touch us directly. Besides, since the path is wide, it's good enough for us to only watch out for something that will surprises us by sight. But this time, they mixed it up with direct touch. The people who are going to go in from now on are also already imprinted with "fear from something that can be seen" from looking through the monitor . They won't be able to cope well with "fear from something that can be felt" which can't be conveyed from the monitor will they?

"Then, it's also time for us to strike back. Class F second group, prepare to sortie!"

"""Ou!"""

Replies full of energy can be heard. The second group from class F consists of 4 pairs, or in other words, 8 people. Will they be able to proceed smoothly?

<center>☆</center>

(Oi, based on what Sakamoto and those who failed said, it seems like we’ll be touched by something unknown during this course.)

(Is that so? Isn’t this worse than B class just now?)

(Yeah)

The first group from F class’ second squad is warily looking around as they talk. Even if they were already used to bloody incidents, everyone probably has reservations when going through such a strategy. However, our F class looks a lot more reliable than those from the other classes.

(So actually, I already thought of a good countermeasure.)

(Countermeasure? You have a good idea?)

(That’s right! This is my secret move! Listen up, when something touches us, we scream most of the time because we think of this unknown thing that touches as something disgusting, right)

(Un, you’re right.)

(So during this moment, we just turn the feelings of fear in our mind into ‘this pretty girl likes me and wants to hold hands with me, but she feels shy and can only use something else to touch me! The scary feeling will immediately become a delightful one.)

(Wha, what did you say…this thinking is brilliant! Muto, that terrifying brain of yours really surprises me!)

(Heh, don’t praise me.)

“Oi, Yuuji, don’t those two know that their conversation can be heard by us through the monitor?”

“Who knows? They have brains that are terrifying anyway.”

“They’re scary alright…”

Because of this conversation, our F class’ rating will likely drop further.

We continue staring at their actions on the monitor for the next few minutes. Suddenly, it seems like the camera seemed to capture something that went by as they turned around the corner. Is that…a jelly?

Pitak. That thing that flits through the air sticks onto the two people walking by.

((OHHHHH!! CAN’T STAND THIS!!!))

The idiot pair turned the horrifying feeling into a delightful one, and fell into the beautiful illusion they created.

“…Fail.”

“Akihisa, go deal with those two later.”

“Got it.”

How unfortunate that I have to do such cruel things to my classmates again.

“Th, this classroom doesn’t look that scary. That’s great…”

“Yeah. Maybe we can safely get through this.”

Even though they say so, these two girls are rather cute for inadvertently trembling whenever they hear the screams coming from the monitor.

“Yuuji, leaving aside those two idiots, the other three groups look like they’re proceeding well.”

“Yeah, that’s because those guys from our class aren’t so mentally weak as to scream once they suddenly feel something touching them.”

Even if they scream, it’s not like it will be so loud it will exceed the limit, so we don’t have to worry yet.

“I’d say, those guys should be taking action soon.”

“Yeah. The enemy knows our movements, and they’ll probably try some other methods of dealing with us.”

Both sides are using the cameras' footage to grasp the current situation, and obviously they can react accordingly. If the opponent’s plan is effective, we have to think of a way to reverse the situation. On the other hand, if our invasion is successful, the 3rd year seniors have to think of other ways to mess around with us.

“I wonder what kind of move they will come up with to deal with us?”

“Who knows. I didn’t see an—nn?”

Yuuji stops talking as he suddenly turns to the front and stares at the monitor.

“Ah, the atmosphere now doesn’t feel the same, does it?”

“I’d feel the same too. It’s pitch dark, and I can’t see clearly, but it looks like they entered a wider area.”

Hideyoshi’s right. Camera 2 is showing a dim yet open space.

“But it doesn’t look like there’s anything there.”

“Mu, it does look like a wide space. And it also looks like there is a lighting equipment right on top of the center area or something.”

Everyone gathers their concentration as they stare at the image shown on the monitor. We can see things like cables on the ceiling, and that should be a spotlight. As expected of Hideyoshi to know what it is just by seeing a few cables.

(It doesn’t look right.)

(Yeah. I don’t know what kind of situation it is, but I feel that this isn’t good…)

We can feel the duo at the scene swallow their saliva tensely through the monitor. Even if our F class members are retarded in terms of delicate senses, but they will have proper reactions when there is a need. I suppose this is an important moment, a showdown with the 3rd years.

“…Someone’s here.”

Muttsurini mutters.

On the image, a shadow is silently standing in the middle of the darkness. Is that a trap set by the opponent? No, it may just be a decoy. Maybe they’re deliberately forcing us to focus on that empty space and then deal us a fatal blow unsuspectingly from the back. This isn’t impossible.

(It’s useless to stand around. Let’s go.)

(Got it.)

The duo continue on, and the camera follows their footsteps as they slowly show the shadow in the dim corner.

3 steps before the duo reach the center of the wide space, the pitch-dark image on the monitor shows a radically different change.

PAN! The lighting source is switched on with a sound that echoes through the classroom.

A sudden flash of light appears in the middle of the pitch-dark image, and the baldy of the Toko-Natsu pair, Natsukawa-sempai is basked under the light, silently standing there.

—And wearing a golita costume with laces all over it.

[[Image:Bts6 0131.jpg|thumb]]

“““GGYYYAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!””” 

Everyone, either within or outside the monitor, lets out agonizing screams of despair from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, I couldn’t help but tremble after seeing this most devastatingly terrifying image I’ve seen in my life, and couldn’t control my scream.

“THAT DAMNED BALDY! COMING UP WITH SUCH A MOVE!”

“THAT’S TOO DISGUSTING! THEIR METHODS AND EVEN THAT IMAGE ON THE MONITOR IS DISGUSTING!!”

“KYAAAHH!! THERE’S A MONSTER! NO, IT’S SCARIER THAN A MONSTER EVEN IF IT’S NOT!”

“Uuuu…! I’ll have nightmares…! I definitely won’t be able to sleep tonight…!”

“…Very disgusting.”

“EVEN I’D SAY THAT I CAN’T STAND IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A THING…!”

Even everyone from F class and Kirishima-san are inadvertently crying out after seeing this unexpected and overly disgusting image, and those with lower tolerance might fall unconscious or start puking. Those 3rd year guys actually came up with such a dangerous attack!

(What? I think there’s a voice coming from there?)

(Yeah, I heard it too. The cries over there—GYYYAAAAHHHHHH!!!)

Damn it! The second unit has been eliminated too! The screams are becoming more frequent! This will be bad if this keeps up!

“Damn…! Even so, we can’t save those guys who’re deep inside the enemy’s base…!”

“What!? You mean that we can only watch them head to their deaths!?”

(GYYYAAAHHHH!!! SOMEONE SAVE ME!!!)

(NO! NO NO NO!! PLEASE LET ME GET AWAY FROM HERE!!)

(SOMEONE SAVE ME!! IF NOT, THEN AT LEAST KILL ME!!!)

(@&^!#$*^&%$^#^#*$^##$@%$#%&&)

“…Our intrusion squads…have all fallen!”

“Damn it! Our good brothers have all…”

The forces that were just sent in were all annihilated.

We already took damage physically and emotionally just by seeing the image through the camera, so those good buddies of ours who actually witnessed that kind of horror will most likely be unable to return back to society…damn you, baldy-senpai! Doing such an inhumane thing!

“Sakamoto! Revenge…WE MUST ENACT JUSTICE FOR THOSE GUYS’ SAKE!”

“IF WE LOSE LIKE THIS, WE’LL BE SORRY TO THOSE WHO BRAVELY SACRIFICED THEMSELVES!!”

Our classmates are all complaining with tears in their eyes. My heart feels similar to them. No matter what anyone says, anyone will feel compassionate after seeing those guys who suffered the disaster die in such a way…

“Of course I know! Since those 3rd years are going to play this way, we have to fight it hard with those bastards! All those who were to enter, back down! I’m sending the pair of Muttsurini and Kudou Aiko!”

“““OOHHHHH!!!”””

On hearing those two’s names, the entire classroom is instantly drowned in manly roars. If it’s Muttsurini and Kudou-san going, we’ll definitely have a way to break through this danger!

“““MUTTSURINI! MUTTSURINI!”””

“““KUDOU! KUDOU!”””

Amidst the calls of ‘Kudou and Muttsurini’, Kudou Aiko-san, who was named, doesn’t look tense at all as she calmly walks towards Muttsurini and says casually.

“That’s how it is. Please take care of me well later, Muttsurini-kun.”

“…(Nods)”

Muttsurini, who nods silently, doesn’t show a single bit of panic on his face as well. This guy is definitely not normal to be able to remain calm after seeing such a gross image.

“I’ll leave things to you two. No matter what, you have to break through that damned baldy and take down D class!”

Yuuji stares right into Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s eyes as he says this.

Based on the size of the classroom, once we break through the baldy-sempai ‘s area, we’ll just have to clear the checkpoint. It seems that the teacher in charge of D classroom is a health education teacher, and if these two are going, it’s not impossible to take down D class. I hope Muttsurini and Kudou-san can give their all in fighting the 3rd years no matter what in order to prevent everyone else from becoming innocent martyrs like those buddies of ours just now.

“Un~ I can’t give you any guarantees, but I’ll definitely do my best, Sakamoto-kun.”

Kudou-san’s tone remains as carefree as ever as she answers Yuuji simply like this.

“Ahh. I’ll leave things to you. You too, Muttsurini. You’re okay, right?”

“…No problems.”

Muttsurini nods slightly.

“…I’ll teach that baldy, what true terror is.”

<center>☆</center>

“Everyone! That scary image will immediately appear again! All girls are to hurry up and close their eyes!”

The camera Muttsurini and Kudou-san are holding is slowly reaching that horrifying point of accident. Even if we knew it was coming, we’re still mentally unable to endure that kind of bone-chilling torture. The pressure through the monitor is still so great that it's nearly incapable of stopping the cries rushing up to our mouths.

“If, if Tsuchiya-kun fails too, our only counter will be to let Akihisa-kun dress up in a cute girl outfit…”

“Ye, yeah. This is the only move left. It can’t be helped.”

“You two are saying such a weird proposal because you’re already scarred mentally, right? You don’t really want me to dress up in a cute girl outfit, right?”

““…””

I’ll pretend the reason both of them aren’t responding is because they’re ready to close their eyes and cover their ears, so they don’t have time to respond back to me, I hope.

(Muttsurini-kun, that interesting person just now should be right in front, right?)

(…All’s prepared)

The duo seem rather calm as they head closer towards the target, in contrast to everyone else who’s curled up in this classroom because of the horrifying scene.

Kudou-san is in charge of holding the camera, while Muttsurini’s hands are holding something. Looks like that’s the item they’re preparing to use in order to deal with that baldy-sempai.

“It still looks rather dark.”

“This is to make sure the effect of sudden shock works better. They’re probably estimating the best time to turn on the spotlight.”

In the midst of the darkness, the camera captures a shadow.

“Almost there.”

“Un…!”

I exert all my strength in my stomach to prepare for the impact that will soon arrive.

It’s coming, it’s coming…!

PAK (the sound of the spotlight switch being flipped on)

DONK! (the sound of Muttsurini taking out a large mirror and placing it right in front of him)

KEBOKEBOKEBOKEBO!!! (the sound of the baldy-sempai vomiting)

(You, you bastard! WHAT KIND OF DISGUSTING THING ARE YOU SHOWING ME! I STARTED VOMITTING AFTER SEEING IT!)

(…Vomiting itself isn’t shameful. It’s something anyone will do after seeing it.)

(DAMN IT! THIS DISGUSTING LOOK EXCEEDS MY EXPECTATIONS…NO WONDER THOSE GUYS IN OUR CLASS WON’T ALLOW ME TO LOOK AT THE SEMPAI…)

(Muttsurini-kun, this sempai looks rather interesting. I think it’s fine if I get to know him if there’s an afterlife.)

(WAIT A SECOND! YOU TWERP! DIDN’T YOU JUST DENY MY EXISTENCE IN THIS LIFE! AND WILL YOU ONLY RECOGNIZE ME EVEN IF I’M IN THE AFTERLIFE!?)

(Ah, sorry, I didn’t really have any ill intent, puking-guy.)

(WHY DO I FEEL UTTER MALICE FROM YOU!? OI! HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! WHAT DO YOU INTEND TO DO AFTER TAKING PHOTOS OF ME LIKE THIS!!)

(…I’m going to upload them onto foreign horror websites.)

(STO, STOP JOKING AROUND! YOU BETTER REMEMBER THIS—)

The baldy-sempai dashes out and vanishes. Now, the biggest threat in D classroom’s horror house is probably removed.

“Speaking of which, I didn’t expect Kudou-san to be so vicious in her words. Baldy-sempai ran off crying…”

“…Aiko normally won’t say those words.”

“In other words, someone taught her?”

“Yeah, it seems that Kudou exchanged words with Shimizu before or something.”

“I see, no wonder she sent that baldy-sempai crying…”

I see, so that’s Kudou-san’s ploy to deal with the baldy-senpai. Let him first see the image of himself on the screen, let him understand how disgustingly ugly he is, and then deliver the insulting skills Shimizu-san taught her to deliver severe emotional damage that can’t be repaired. This is amazing.

(…Let’s keep going.)

(The checkpoint should be around here.)

The duo on the monitor screen walk towards where the baldy-sempai ran off to. After walking down the path that’s separated by panels, two figures appear right in front of them. Those two should be 3rd year students. Just as we thought, the checkpoint here is located not too far away after that horror zone.

“That’s weird? The baldy-sempai’s not at this checkpoint. I thought he will be the one in charge of this place.”

“This might not be the case. He may be in charge of A classroom or C classroom after that.”

“He probably won’t appear again, right?”

“It’ll be trouble if he doesn’t show up. I deliberately taunted him to lure him out.”

They’re A class students, but looking at the scores up till now, the Toko-Natsu pair’s scores aren’t that high. Most likely, Yuuji taunted them thinking that they’re easier to deal with.

“Well, we’ll talk about the rest later. The most important thing right now is this.”

“You’re right.”

I look back at the monitor, and the 4 people at D classroom’s checkpoint are all facing each other, getting ready to call out their summoned beasts.

(((Summon)))

Muttsurini’s summoned beast is the vampire we saw before, while Kudou-san’s a Noppera-bou<ref>Noppera-bou...to put it, is a faceless monster, normally with human features.</ref>. From the back, both of their summoned beasts look like ordinary people.

“Kudou-san’s summoned beast is a Noppera-bou. What does this mean?”

“Who knows…if she doesn’t have a face, maybe she doesn’t want others seeing her real self.”

Not letting others see her true self, huh…if Kudou-san’s unique trait or true self is to hide her real self, those sexual harassment-like lines of her are probably to protect herself. This is really unexpected. She looks so energetic and carefree, so maybe she may have had some painful experiences in the past, or something happened in her family…

“Speaking of which, I investigated on some monster rumors when finding themes for drama, and there’s a little-known rumor about the Noppera-bou.”

“Rumors?”

“Um. It seems that when the Noppera-bou meets a person, it will strip itself of its clothing and bare itself naked.”

Return to me my worries.

“I see. Our summoned beasts’ aren’t that much different from ourselves, so Kudou-san’s situation is a lot easier to understand.”

“Yeah. In that case, it’ll be a lot easier to predict the enemy’s next actions.”

On the other hand, the summoned beasts the 3rd year-sempais called out are a mummy and a Frankenstein monster. These are rather famous monsters as we recognise them on first sight. These two sempais’ features are probably the kind that will get hurt easily or that they’re naturally gentle.

A class, Ichihara Ryojirou, Health Education 303 points

and

A class, Nanami Kenichi, Health Education 301 points.

Both their scores have broken through the 300 point mark. Health education isn’t a compulsory subject. There’s no need to be so serious about studying it. Are A class students that serious in learning?

(Muttsurini-kun, the seniors’ summoned beasts look impressive, and they have one more year’s worth of summoned beast control compared to us, so this might the tough, right?)

(…They’re really strong.)

Then, Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s scores are shown as well.

A class, Kudou Aiko, Health Education 479 points

and

F class, Tsuchiya Kouta, Health Education 557 points.

(…But they’re no match for Kudou-san and me.)

(That’s true.)

Before I can even blink my eyes, the mummy and the Frankenstein monster can’t even react as they lie flat on the floor weakly. Because of this, we can see the overwhelming difference in both sides’ battle strength. With regards to the subject of Health Education, I suppose even teachers can’t match Muttsurini and Kudou-san.

“Yuuji, did you see what just happened?”

“Yeah, though I didn’t see it really clearly…but the vampire seemed to have become a wolf, ripped the Frankenstein monster, and immediately went back to human form again.”

That’s really scary…that attack speed is really shocking…

“And the Noppera-bou?”

“As for her, I didn’t see it clearly…it looks like it went naked for an instant, started slamming the mummy’s body, and immediately put on its clothes again.”

I really don’t know…is there a need to take off its clothing while fighting each other?

“Also, Muttsurini managed to lose blood, stop the bleeding and transfuse blood all at the same time.”

THAT’S AMAZING…! HE ACTUALLY HAD A REACTION TO KUDOU-SAN’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST DURING A BATTLE. SUCH A PERVERTED MINDSET!

“…Yuuji’s an accomplice in unfaithfulness.”

“WHAT? YOU, YOU’RE MISTAKEN!? I DIDN’T WANT TO SEE KUDOU’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST. IT WAS ALL IRRESISTABLE—GGGYYYAAAAAHHHHHH!!”

“…I won’t forgive you for being unfaithful.”

The most realistic test of courage tournament is happening right beside me. This is the biggest reason why our F class guys have more immunity to monsters compared to the other classes.

(Now D classroom is cleared. Where are we going next?)

(…C classroom.)

(Okay, got it. Speaking of which, Muttsurini-kun, why does your nose have tissue papers stuffed in them?)

(…Pollen sickness.)

(Heh~ is that so? So it’s pollen sickness~)

Kudou-san’s smiling rather happily, maybe because she already guessed the real reason Muttsurini’s nosebleeding.

Damn it! Why…why can’t my eyes track Kudou-san’s summoned beast’s speed!

“Well…Akihisa-kun, are you thinking of some pervy things?”

“No, I’m not thinking of any.”

“Your true thoughts?”

“I’ll definitely ask Muttsurini to let me see that battle footage just now in slow motion.”

“This is the hard disk Tsuchiya-kun is using to record the test of courage tournament’s proceedings.”

“AHHHHHHH!!! HIMEJI-SAN, PLEASE RETURN THAT TO ME! YOU CAN’T TAKE THAT AWAY! THAT…WELL…YEAH! THIS MIGHT BE THE BEST EVIDENCE TO SEE IF THE OPPONENT IS BREAKING THE RULES!”

“It’s alright. There are many students here who can be witnesses.”

Too cruel…besides me, Muttsurini will definitely be crying tears of blood once he comes back from this test of courage tournament.

“Is, is that so…so Aki has interests in girls with small breasts too…””

For some reason, Minami has her hand on her chest as she gives a sigh of relief.

<center>☆</center>

(That’s weird? What monster is that woman with two mouths?)

(…Futakuchi-onna)<ref>Futakuchi-onna, a woman with two mouths, one normal, and one on the back of the head. The mouth on the back of the head is basically a 'dark side' to the woman, complaining about how the woman eats so little, and has a mind on its own.</ref>

(Un, what’s that woman with a long-stretching body?)

(…Takaonna)<ref>Taka-onna, basically, the Japanese equivalent of a spectre. Hideous looking, it can stretch itself like Mr Fantastic, albeit only on the waist.</ref>

(Then, what about that guy with thick fur?)

(…Who cares.)

The classroom is a lot narrower than B classroom, but still several times wider than D classroom. Muttsurini and Kudou-san continue chatting as they walk. Having faced that baldy-sempai, they don’t feel a sense of fear when facing those normal monsters as they head on.

“Yuuji, things seem to be proceeding smoothly. These two might be able to clear all the checkpoints if this keeps up, right?’

I really can’t imagine those two screaming after being shocked by monsters. The 3rd years must be thinking of something to deal with those two.

“No, that might not be the case. The opponent may have seen through Muttsurini’s true nature after seeing the health education score just now. I think it’s time they start revealing a method to deal with Muttsurini.”

“Eh? What do you mean?’

“Even if those 3rd years haven’t heard of the nickname Muttsurini, they should know about ‘a pervert who’s abnormally proficient at Health Education’. It seems that they might have realized Muttsurini’s weakness.”

“Weakness? If it’s Muttsurini’s weakness, he’ll just faint by nosebleed, but won’t cry out because of this, right?”

“Yeah, he probably won’t cry out.”

It seems that Yuuji’s tone implies that something’s about to happen. Don’t tell me the 3rd years don’t intend to scare Muttsurini into screaming, but something else?

“Yuuji, what do you mean by this?”

“Even if they don’t force him to scream, if Muttsurini can make some loud sound or something, it’ll be their win, like the noise from nosebleeding or something.”

“Ah, ahaha…what are you saying, Yuuji? How can the 3rd years possibly do this?”

”Never mind, you’ll understand if you continue watching…I suppose it’s about time.”

Our stares return back to the monitor, and the camera those two were holding shows a female figure standing under the dim light. Is that person ‘the counter to deal with Muttsurini’ Yuuji was talking about?

(…!(Widens eyes))

(Mu, Muttsurini-kun? Why are you looking so serious—ah, I see..)

The female’s figure gradually becomes clearer under the dim yellow light.

It is a beauty with her hair tied, and a pair of long narrow eyes—and she has an erotic-looking kimono that looks like it’s going to collapse draped on her shoulders.

“““IT’S REALLY A BLESSING TO THE EYES!!!”””

The roars of delighted boys echo throughout the classroom.

If I have to describe it, that cold-looking expression and slender long limbs should be similar to Kirishima-san. It’s not unreasonable for everyone to be so excited when such a beauty is wearing a kimono and appearing bewitchingly in front of us. If not for Himeji-san, Minami and Hideyoshi sitting right beside me, I’ll definitely be roaring out in delight.

“…Yuuji.”

“I, I’M NOT LOOKING! I DIDN’T SEE ANYTHING AT ALL!”

“…I’ll look like that too if I have a kimono on.”

Oh, it’s rare for Kirishima-san to give a cute expression when she puffs her cheeks. Is her heart feeling competitive because Yuuji saw a pretty girl of the same type as her?

“You’re mistaken. I didn’t ask you to wear a kimono.”

“…Nice, I was wondering what to wear for the wedding.”

“Hm? Are you talking about the Western type or a kimono? Leaving aside who’s going to get married, you can wear both if you’re really bothered—”

“…Then, I’ll wear a kimono and a maid outfit with cat ears.”

“WHAT’S WITH THIS SELECTION!? YOUR PARENTS ATTENDING THE WEDDING WILL BE CRYING BECAUSE OF ALL SORTS OF REASONS!!”

Oh yeah, Kirishima-san wore a Western wedding gown at Kisaragi Highlands before. Un un, Kirishima-san is a girl after all.

(…This…level…of get-up…is impossible…to take me…ugh!)

(…Muttsurini-kun, your feet don’t look like they’re able to hang on, you know?)

(…(Shakes head frantically))

Not good! The opponent just caused Muttsurini to nearly collapse. That kimono with the chest side slightly opened is nearly causing Muttsurini to lose consciousness! However…

“Amazing! That Muttsurini can actually resist nosebleeding even when facing such a bewitching beauty! He basically won!”

That beautiful figure is causing us to roar out in delight while we’re watching, but Muttsurini, who’s facing the opponent directly, is actually able to hold his nosebleed…the old Muttsurini will definitely be unable to do this. We’ll take this win.

“No, hold on! Looks like they still have one more!”

“Eh?”

Yuuji’s voice awakens me from the excitement. Another one? Impossible? This is—

(Welcome here, you two. I’m Kogure Aoi from class 3-A.)

The lady with sexy voice and moist eyes doesn’t reveal more of her skin even though she bows to introduce herself.

Not good, this woman…this isn’t good.

(So it’s Kogure-sempai. Hello, I’m class 2-A’s Kudou Aiko. That kimono really suits you.)

(Thank you for your praise. I am a member of the Tea Ceremony Club after all.)

(Ah, really? So the Tea Ceremony Club members wear kimonos as well? So is that your club attire? It does look rather erotic when you wear it, sempai.)

(Yes, I’m wearing our club attire.)

(Then…I’m sorry, we have something busy to deal with, so we’ll be off first!)

(And also, I actually—)

(Hm? What? Is there anything?)

(--I also belong to the gymnastics club)

[[Image:Bts6 0151.jpg|thumb]]

The kimono that reveals the breasts slightly fades off—and what appears under it is Kogure-sempai in a leotard.

“Tsuchiya Kouta, noise level beyond the limit, and the monitor’s dyed red by him! Fail!”

“DAMN IT! THIS ACT IS WAY TOO DESPICABLE! THE SLIGHTLY REVEALED KIMONO FORCED HIM TO HIS LIMIT, AND THERE’S A LEOTARD THAT BARES SO MUCH UNDERNEATH!? HOW CAN THAT MUTTSURINI TAKE IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A SCENE!”

“THAT’S RIGHT! COMING UP WITH SUCH AN UNDERHANDED METHOD! YUUJI, HURRY UP AND THINK OF SOMETHING! I’LL GO OVER TO HIMEJI-SAN TO KNEEL DOWN AND BEG HER TO HAND ME THE HARD DISK FOR RECORDING!”

“I GET IT! AKIHISA, DON’T GET CARELESS!’

“OF COURSE! I MUST RECORD THIS NO MATTER WHAT!”

The burden that rests on me is rather heavy. Either way, I have to put it back before she deletes the images—that’s why? Why do I feel my sights fading?

“Aki, you can’t just leave things to Sakamoto and let him think of a plan. Isn’t that right, Mizuki?”

“Yes. You should be using your head and not your eyes this time, Akihisa-kun.”

IT HURTS! MY EYES HURT! WHY IS THIS HAPPENING!? MY EYES HURT A SECOND AFTER THEY’RE POKED! AS EXPECTED OF MINAMI, THIS ISN’T SOMETHING A NORMAL PERSON CAN DO…

“Yuuji, are your eyes faulty for seeing dirty things?”

“UAHHHH!!! WHAT ‘EYES FAULTY FOR SEEING DIRTY THINGS’, SHOUKO! DON’T POKE MY EYES WHILE PINCHING MY EARS AND MOUTH! THIS LEVEL OF PUNISHMENT ISN’T CUTE AT ALL!”

Guu…! To think this once in a million chance actually came with this moment of despair…I have to think of something!”

“Himeji-san, consider this a plea from me! Now’s a ‘pinsu’<ref>ピンス, Given by his inner monologue, I think he combined the words 'pinch' (ピンチ) and 'chance' (チャンス).</ref> that’s extremely rare! So please hand me the hard disk!”

“Akihisa. You added a word. It’s like a next generation language here.”

Damn it, I got too anxious.

“THIS ISN’T GOOD! TSUCHIYA IS IN DANGER! I HAVE TO GO SAVE HIM!”

“IT’S DANGEROUS FOR YOU TO GO ALONE! I’LL GO ALONG TOO!”

“WAIT UP! I’M CONCERNED ABOUT TSUCHIYA’S STATUS TOO!”

“I WANT TO GO TOO! HOW CAN I ABANDON MY BUDDIES HERE!”

As I’m trying to snatch back the hard disk from Himeji-san, my classmates from F class are acting on their own.

EVERYONE, YOU CAN’T! IF YOU GO THERE IN SUCH A SITUATION—

<big>“““OOOHHHHHHHH!!! GYMNASTICS—!!”””</big>

“…Everyone got disqualified the moment they went in…”

“Why are the guys in our school a bunch of idiots…”

“I think I finally understand how that peeping incident happened…”

Our good brothers ended up getting disqualified one after another. Things were still going smoothly before, but our forces have dropped drastically now.

“U…uu…well, this is bad…if we let them act on their own, all the guys except for Kubo will all be annihilated!”

Yuuji covers his eyes as he mutters. I see, so the ever serious Kubo-kun won’t go about squealing like that, so of course he won’t run into the haunted house like that. Also, it doesn’t look like he has much interest in girls.

“That’s right. Yuuji, better send me in to overcome this situation.”

“Aki, haven’t you learnt your lesson at this point?”

“Akihisa-kun, if you’re not going to learn your lesson, I’ll tell your sister.”

Better give up on going then. Time to think through this calmly. This isn’t actually something so big that I have to put my life on the line.

“Can’t be helped. If they’re coming up with an erotic trap, we’ll just—”

“Send girls in! Alright, Hideyoshi, we’ll leave this course to you!”

“Akihisa, it seems that you’re mistaken about something. I do have interests in the other gender. If you don’t remember this, I’ll feel bothered here.”

“…Eh…? You want me to remember that you have interests in the other gender? Hideyoshi…if you say such things in front of everyone, I’ll…well…”

“Wa, wait a second, Akihisa! I’d wasn’t confessing to you in an indirect way! Why is your face blushing!”

Uwah… My face is feeling hot…my sweat seems to be dry.

“This isn’t fair…why is it that Kinoshita-kun’s words are treated like a confession just like that…”

“I did kiss him before—”

“Well, Himeji and Shimada, you don’t have to worry about this. Hideyoshi’s a guy either way, so their souls are rather close to each other.”

Yuuji is trying to encourage Himeji-san and Minami who seem depressed for some reason.

“Anyway, the most important thing now is still this test of courage tournament! Everyone listen up! It’ll be the Kinoshita sisters going in!”

“Yuuji! Did you just say Kinoshita ‘sisters’?”

“Hideyoshi, I’ll leave things to you.”

“Hideyoshi, please. If you can come back safely…I, I have something else I want to say to you.”

“Hearing you say such things make me feel like things won’t end even if I come back safely…”

Hideyoshi sighs heavily and drags his feet towards his sister reluctantly.

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references />

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Eighteenth Question

2014-08-04T11:08:23Z

Analogman:

==The Eighteenth Question==

'''Please answer the following question:'''

Beginning from ( ), females begin to develop unique characteristics when their secondary sexual characteristics are developed.<ref>This is a call-back to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1#The_Eighth_Question|Volume 1, question 8]]</ref>

'''Kudou Aiko's answer:'''

“Menarche refers to the first menstruation. A Japanese's average menstruation during the 20th year of the Showa era <ref>1945</ref> occurs around 14-15, and currently, it has been brought forward to around 12. According to analysis, the improvement in nutrition is a major factor in boosting puberty. Recent results however has shown that such trends have slowed down to a point of stagnation.”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Who exactly are you?

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer:'''

“What we call Menarche refers to the first stage of menses. In medical terms, the menstrual period is called menstruation, and the first menstruation is called Menarche. The body mass is highly correlated to the age of Menarche, and in most situations, such an occurrence happens when the body mass is 43kg, so the age does differ between people. The average age in Japan is 12. Besides body mass, the age of Menarche is also affected by race, climate, social environment and nutrition.”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Seriously, who are you people?

'''Shimada Minami's answer:'''

“Coming-of-age.”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

I do feel there are some personal wishes hidden in this reply.

[[File:BTS_NinjaMuttsurini.jpg|thumb]]

3-B, Yamashita Hideo, Foreign Language, Unable to battle.

Vs

2-A, Kinoshita Yuuko, Foreign Language, 522 points.

Yuuko's summoned beast slices down an attacking enemy.

Our job's to guard the emergency exit. The enemy can't get past Tsuchiya and Aiko, so they have to get by from the back, and that's where we deal with them. This side isn't as large as the main entrance, and there's only so much space to fight, so it's lucky that we're in this situation. As long as we have people with high scores here, we won't be overwhelmed by numbers for a short time, and even if we have few people, we can continue to defend.

And in other words—the opponent will send in those with high scores, and break through with the few elites.

“Sorry, make way for us, second years.”

“Yo, we meet again, Kinoshita—not you. I'm depressed. Looks like it's the older sister...”

As Sakamoto had expected, the Toko-Natsu pair, which had caused us much trouble, has appeared.

“Welcome, we've been waiting for you, sempais.”

“Your treatment to me is so different from Hideyoshi, huh. Are you ready, that mohican-sempai?”

Yuuko and I decide on our opponents, and get ready for battle. Yuuko's facing a mohican upperclassman called Tsunemura, and I'm facing this bald upperclassman called Natsukawa. Now I can avenge my loss.

“That woman from before...you really won't give up huh. Isn't the winner already decided here?”

The bald upperclassman pretentiously sighed once he saw me.

It's true that I was beaten rather badly by this upperclassman, and us second years are all in an overwhelmingly disadvantageous situation, to a point of nearly losing.

But I'm definitely not going to give up.

“Of course I'm not going to give up. I'm from F class after all.”

He seems to understand somewhat once I said these words, frowning impatiently,

“Ah...that is the case now that you mention it...argh, it's troublesome...but it's my job as the upperclassman to teach my underclassmen a lesson. I'll be your opponent.”

This upperclassman in front of me mutters the word, and the summoned beast appears at his feet.

My summoned beast raises its weapon at the opponent.

“Then, let's settle this through this battle.”

I say this, issuing a challenge,

And the opponent doesn't reply,

“...”

He looks dumbfounded as he stares at the indicated scores.

“What's the matter? If you're not going to attack, I'm going to attack you, you know?”

“!!”

After hearing these words, the bald upperclassman finally recovered, but is still unable to hide his panicked look.

“Hey hey hey, I never heard of this before...someone actually managed to raise the scores to such a high level through the Center Test rules...”

“Really? It's great that you know this before the actual exams.”

3-A, Natsukawa Junpei, Foreign Language (English), 451 points.

Vs

2-F, Shimada Minami, Foreign Language (German), 639 points.

“—The 'foreign languages' here include German too.”

My summoned beast closes in on the opponent with more force in its steps.

I want to make sure that guy remains as how I like him. At the same time, I want to show him my cool side, that I'll work hard till the end, and reunite with him with my head held high.

This is everyone's determination, and also the thanks to those guys I call my friends—my fondness for them.

<center>☆</center>

“Muttsurini-kun, those two that went for the emergency exit are the seniors we're so familiar with, right? Are Minami and Yuuko going to be okay...?”

I control my summoned beast at the entrance of the old school building as I tried to talk with Muttsurini-kun beside me.

“...No need to worry.”

Muttsurini answers with his usual bluntness.

When we first met, we're enemies in the test summoning war, and now we're fighting alongside each other, entrusting our backs to each other. I do find this a little surprising, and inadvertently let out a little chuckle.

“...What's so funny?”

“No, it's nothing.”

“...You're weird.”

It's really interesting seeing his reaction, and I start to laugh loudly.

“...Concentrate on the battle, Kudou.”

“Oh, sorry.”

I command my summoned beast to slam the axe it has been swinging. Behind me, Muttsurini-kun's summoned beast swings its dagger around, dicing the enemies quickly.

In terms of health education, nobody can beat the combination of Muttsurini-kun and me. Because of this, Sakamoto-kun left this place to us. In fact, the 3rd years really can't break through from here, and can only watch from afar. If this keeps up, we can definitely seal them there as per our objective.

The problem after that is—

“Greetings, Tsuchiya Kouta-kun.”

A female student walks out from the crowd of 3rd year students standing some distance away.

The problem thereafter is this lewd senior.

“I'm here too, Kogure-sempai.”

“Oh? It's rude of me then. I focused too much on Tsuchiya Kouta-kun that I forgot about you.”

She said , and gave Muttsurini-kun a flirtatious glance.

The thing I'm really unhappy about is that this senior actions are all as alluring as ever. Whether it's that voluptuous chest, the wondrous long thighs shown under the skirt, or the expression she uses as she looks here, everything, I think is basically super effective against a boy in puberty. Furthermore, her target is Muttsurini-kun...

“Muttsurini-kun, I'll take this sempai as the opponent. Try your best not to you—”

“This won't do. Everyone, I'll leave this to you.”

On Kogure-sempai's command, two 3rd year girls call out their summoned beasts and attack me. Uu...! I knew this would happen...!

Even I can't possibly focus on dealing two enemies at once. My summoned beast's tangled, unable to escape, “Summon” and senior Kogure mutters this, calling out her summoned beast.

“Now then, Tsuchiya Kouta-kun, you will have to be my opponent.”

She says as she crosses her legs, emphasizing the beautiful profiles of her legs. Muttsurini-kun's going to be taken down by this move again...!

“Muttsurini-kun! Hang in there! I'll go save you!”

“...Kudou, focus on your opponent.”

I got told off by Muttsurini-kun, but even if he says so, I can't focus. I'm concerned by the battle over there, and even if that's not the case, Kogure-sempai's face and actions are distracting me.

“You should be focused on your own opponent too, Tsuchiya Kouta-kun—I hope that you simply look at me instead of looking around.”

Once Kogure-sempai said this, she places her hand on her skirt without a single word. She doesn't lift the hem of it immediately though; she starts to adjust the pleat of the skirt.

This senior's really familiar with how to attract other people's attention. She lures people with her words, charm them with her facial expression, and make her opponent anxious.

And then, after stimulating the opponent's expectations and imagination, she raises the skirt to an almost exposed region to torture the opponent—

3-A, Kogure Aoi, Health Education, Unable to battle.

Vs

2-F, Tsuchiya Kouta, Health Education, 764 points.

““......Eh.........?””

“...Acceleration, ended.”

Muttsurini-kun mutters.

He wasn't charmed by that alluring figure even I as a girl kept staring at, and beat the opponent using his summoned beast.

“...Don't get lazy, Kudou.”

“Eh? Ah, yes.”

Kogure-sempai and I aren't the only ones stunned here, as the other two girls facing me are also stunned. After Muttsurini-kun prompted me, I quickly attacked and sent those girls to the detention room.

Right beside me, Kogure-sempai shows a shocked expression on her beautiful face.

“Tsuchiya...Kouta-kun...what, exactly...”

“...Don't treat me as a fool, you pervert woman.”

Muttsurini-kun declares to a stunned Kogure-sempai.

“...Why do I have to prioritize you over my friends?”

<center>☆</center>

“It's interesting isn't it, Sakamoto-kun?”

We're at the front of the second level stairs in the old school building.

Soon after everyone went to their positions, the enemies we missed started to appear here. For some reason, Kubo looks rather happy as he starts to chat with me, controlling his summoned beast to beat the enemies at the same time.

“Interesting? How?”

“I'm talking about the current situation.”

3-C, Yoshida Koutarou, Humanities, Unable to battle

Vs

2-A, Kubo Toshimitsu, Humanities (World History), 224 points.

Kubo deals the final blow to the last invading enemy as he answered.

“What's interesting? The situation is grave for us. Don't tell me you have unique tastes in desperate situation?”

“Hahaha. This isn't what I mean.”

Kubo starts laugh, as if it's really funny. What does he mean actually?

“You planned the strategy for Tsuchiya-kun and Shimada-san to clear the field, Kinoshita-kun to guide, and Yoshii-kun to finish everything. Including the members who changed attire for the sake of isolating Takashiro-sempai, the keys to this war are all F class members. The summoning war itself is normally a battle between scores, and now it ended up like this. Don't you find it interesting?”

Kubo said as he smiled. Ah, that's right. Now that he says so, maybe it has gotten interesting here.

“If you find it interesting, why don't you join F class? You can join us immediately if you submit a blank script for your next exam paper.

After hearing my proposal , “This is an interesting proposal”, Kubo said with a serious look.

“But I think I shall pass. I don't seem suited for it.”

This is how he answered.

'Don't seem suited', does Kubo mean taking it easy in the exams, or fitting in with F class? Leaving aside the former, I don't think he has to be that worried about the latter...

“Oh goodness gracious...you're chatting away like that while we're walking hard here. Isn't that unfair?”

“Yeah. Don't you know how much of a difficult battle we had to face?”

While I'm chatting with Kubo, Shimada and Hideyoshi walks over to us. Shimada's probably reporting to Hideyoshi that she completed the objective and met up with him. Speaking of which, those sent in by Hideyoshi will probably begin attacking Takashiro in another 5 minutes.

“Don't say that okay. Kubo never let a single invader through, and I've been opening fields everywhere.”

“I know. Just saying.”

Since I knew there would be a few enemies appearing to fight Kubo, I deployed the field 3 times using my bracelet. When I deployed it just now, I got mathematics and language, and this time, I got the humanities field I need now. I finally managed to fulfill my basic requirement here.

“I abandoned the field as you said, Sakamoto-kun, and gathered the remaining forces on the stairs.”

“They probably will be able to hang on a little longer, but it's just a matter of time before the enemy attacks the representative.”

“...(Nods).”

Due to the massive numbers, Muttsurini's team had to deplete lots of points, and they came back as well. They're set to remain on standby and defend Shouko.

“...It's about time for us to step up, Yuuji.”

“Yeah. Looks like it's time for you to join the fight.”

Shouko, who has been on standby to protect herself, arrives on the corridor. Right now, the points she has is our important fighting strength. We need to lure the enemy deep into the old school building for this operation, so we need her to appear in front of the enemy as bait and protect herself somewhat.

“I don't like this, but right now, we can only act as shields to hold them off.”

“It can't be helped. We just fought against so many enemies.”

Kudou and Kinoshita, who used up a lot of points in the battle before this, can only lament at this.

It's really a rare sight to see these two A class members, the top ranking ones at that, grumble that they don't have enough points.

“I say, Kubo.”

“Hm? What is it?”

“You just said that the situation's interesting. In that case, this situation is the most interesting.”

I said as I look around at everyone's face.

There's someone with outstanding grades aiming for college.

An expert in health education and an expert in drama that hopes to improve on his art.

A girl who just returned to Japan and learnt Japanese in a single year.

Everyone has their own talents, and strong wills that won't lose to anyone else.

“Just think. We have so many outstanding talents, but didn't we entrust everything on the bastards in this worst class? If this isn't a joke, what is it?”

And the opponent is also the valedictorian amongst our upperclassmen. One can't imagine this being something a normal person would do.

“Haha. That's really the case.”

“I-I just had to help because there's no other choice...”

“Ahaha, but I'm rather interested in seeing Yoshii-kun looking so stupid.”

“...If it's Yoshii, he'll definitely succeed.”

Everyone in A class expressed their own thoughts.

“Speaking of which, Sakamoto-kun, is it really alright that you let Yoshii-kun handle the best part?”

“Ah, yeah...”

To be honest, if nothing else happens, I really want to beat that bastard up. I do have my own grudges and hatred on that guy.

But right now, I don't want to fight against him personally.

This isn't because the tactic isn't feasible, or the difference in scores and skill level, or whether there's any other way to get about doing this. I just lent that guy a favor.

“To quote what a certain idiot said—I'm not the protagonist today, that's all.”

What he owes me is that he has to settle the score with an important thing to him on the line.

“Heh...so you finally understand who's more suited to be the hero between us, Yuuji.”

At that moment, while all of us are gathered here, a certain idiot's senseless voice can be heard.

“Shut up. What I just said only applies for today.”

I snorted at what that guy just said.

Seriously. He was being so useless just a while ago, and now he says he want to be a hero.

“Kept you waiting, Yuuji. Are you ready?”

“You're too slow, Akihisa. Who do you think you're talking to.”

Now then, since you're the cause of it all, it's your turn to settle everything.

<noinclude>

==Notes==
<references/>

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The Seventeenth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Nineteenth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Eighteenth Question

2014-08-04T05:03:11Z

Analogman: /* The Eighteenth Question */

==The Eighteenth Question==

'''Please answer the following question:'''

Beginning from ( ), females begin to develop unique characteristics when their secondary sexual characteristics are developed.<ref>This is a call-back to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1#The_Eighth_Question|Volume 1, question 8]]</ref>

'''Kudou Aiko's answer:'''

“Menarche refers to the first menstruation. A Japanese's average menstruation during the 20th year of the Showa era <ref>1945</ref> occurs around 14-15, and currently, it has been brought forward to around 12. According to analysis, the improvement in nutrition is a major factor in boosting puberty. Recent results however has shown that such trends have slowed down to a point of stagnation.”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Who exactly are you?

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer:'''

“What we call Menarche refers to the first stage of menses. In medical terms, the menstrual period is called menstruation, and the first menstruation is called Menarche. The body mass is highly correlated to the age of Menarche, and in most situations, such an occurrence happens when the body mass is 43kg, so the age does differ between people. The average age in Japan is 12. Besides body mass, the age of Menarche is also affected by race, climate, social environment and nutrition.”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Seriously, who are you people?

'''Shimada Minami's answer:'''

“Coming-of-age.”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

I do feel there are some personal wishes hidden in this reply.

[[File:BTS_NinjaMuttsurini.jpg|thumb]]

3-B, Yamashita Hideo, Foreign Language, Unable to battle.

Vs

2-A, Kinoshita Yuuko, Foreign Language, 522 points.

Yuuko's summoned beast slices down an attacking enemy.

Our job's to guard the emergency exit. The enemy can't get past Tsuchiya and Aiko, so they have to get by from the back, and that's where we deal with them. This side isn't as large as the main entrance, and there's only so much space to fight, so it's lucky that we're in this situation. As long as we have people with high scores here, we won't be overwhelmed by numbers for a short time, and even if we have few people, we can continue to defend.

And in other words—the opponent will send in those with high scores, and break through with the few elites.

“Sorry, make way for us, second years.”

“Yo, we meet again, Kinoshita—not you. I'm depressed. Looks like it's the older sister...”

As Sakamoto had expected, the Toko-Natsu pair, which had caused us much trouble, has appeared.

“Welcome, we've been waiting for you, sempais.”

“Your treatment to me is so different from Hideyoshi, huh. Are you ready, that mohican-sempai?”

Yuuko and I decide on our opponents, and get ready for battle. Yuuko's facing a mohican upperclassman called Tsunemura, and I'm facing this bald upperclassman called Natsukawa. Now I can avenge my loss.

“That woman from before...you really won't give up huh. Isn't the winner already decided here?”

The bald upperclassman pretentiously sighed once he saw me.

It's true that I was beaten rather badly by this upperclassman, and us second years are all in an overwhelmingly disadvantageous situation, to a point of nearly losing.

But I'm definitely not going to give up.

“Of course I'm not going to give up. I'm from F class after all.”

He seems to understand somewhat once I said these words, frowning impatiently,

“Ah...that is the case now that you mention it...argh, it's troublesome...but it's my job as the upperclassman to teach my underclassmen a lesson. I'll be your opponent.”

This upperclassman in front of me mutters the word, and the summoned beast appears at his feet.

My summoned beast raises its weapon at the opponent.

“Then, let's settle this through this battle.”

I say this, issuing a challenge,

And the opponent doesn't reply,

“...”

He looks dumbfounded as he stares at the indicated scores.

“What's the matter? If you're not going to attack, I'm going to attack you, you know?”

“!!”

After hearing these words, the bald upperclassman finally recovered, but is still unable to hide his panicked look.

“Hey hey hey, I never heard of this before...someone actually managed to raise the scores to such a high level through the Center Test rules...”

“Really? It's great that you know this before the actual exams.”

3-A, Natsukawa Junpei, Foreign Language (English), 451 points.

Vs

2-F, Shimada Minami, Foreign Language (German), 639 points.

“—The 'foreign languages' here include German too.”

My summoned beast closes in on the opponent with more force in its steps.

I want to make sure that guy remains as how I like him. At the same time, I want to show him my cool side, that I'll work hard till the end, and reunite with him with my head held high.

This is everyone's determination, and also the thanks to those guys I call my friends—my fondness for them.

<center>☆</center>

“Muttsurini-kun, those two that went for the emergency exit are the seniors we're so familiar with, right? Are Minami and Yuuko going to be okay...?”

I control my summoned beast at the entrance of the old school building as I tried to talk with Muttsurini-kun beside me.

“...No need to worry.”

Muttsurini answers with his usual bluntness.

When we first met, we're enemies in the test summoning war, and now we're fighting alongside each other, entrusting our backs to each other. I do find this a little surprising, and inadvertently let out a little chuckle.

“...What's so funny?”

“No, it's nothing.”

“...You're weird.”

It's really interesting seeing his reaction, and I start to laugh loudly.

“...Concentrate on the battle, Kudou.”

“Oh, sorry.”

I command my summoned beast to slam the axe it has been swinging. Behind me, Muttsurini-kun's summoned beast swings its dagger around, dicing the enemies quickly.

In terms of health education, nobody can beat the combination of Muttsurini-kun and me. Because of this, Sakamoto-kun left this place to us. In fact, the 3rd years really can't break through from here, and can only watch from afar. If this keeps up, we can definitely seal them there as per our objective.

The problem after that is—

“Greetings, Tsuchiya Kouta-kun.”

A female student walks out from the crowd of 3rd year students standing some distance away.

The problem thereafter is this lewd senior.

“I'm here too, Kogure-sempai.”

“Oh? It's rude of me then. I focused too much on Tsuchiya Kouta-kun that I forgot about you.”

She said , and gave Muttsurini-kun a flirtatious glance.

The thing I'm really unhappy about is that this senior actions are all as alluring as ever. Whether it's that voluptuous chest, the long wondrous thighs shown under the skirt, or the expression she uses as she looks here, everything, I think is basically super effective against a boy in puberty. Furthermore, her target is Muttsurini-kun...

“Muttsurini-kun, I'll take this sempai as the opponent. Try your best not to you—”

“This won't do. Everyone, I'll leave this to you.”

On Kogure-sempai's command, two 3rd year girls call out their summoned beasts and attack me. Uu...! I knew this would happen...!

Even I can't possibly focus on dealing two enemies at once. My summoned beast's tangled, unable to escape, “Summon” and senior Kogure mutters this, calling out her summoned beast.

“Now then, Tsuchiya Kouta-kun, you will have to be my opponent.”

She says as she crosses her legs, emphasizing the beautiful profiles of her legs. Muttsurini-kun's going to be taken down by this move again...!

“Muttsurini-kun! Hang in there! I'll go save you!”

“...Kudou, focus on your opponent.”

I got told off by Muttsurini-kun, but even if he says so, I can't focus. I'm concerned by the battle over there, and even if that's not the case, Kogure-sempai's face and actions are distracting me.

“You should be focused on your own opponent too, Tsuchiya Kouta-kun—I hope that you simply look at me instead of looking around.”

Once Kogure-sempai said this, she places her hand on her skirt without a single word. She doesn't lift the hem of it immediately though; she starts to adjust the pleat of the skirt.

This senior's really familiar with how to attract other people's attention. She lures people with her words, charm them with her facial expression, and make her opponent anxious.

And then, after stimulating the opponent's expectations and imagination, she raises the skirt to an almost exposed region to torture the opponent—

3-A, Kogure Aoi, Health Education, Unable to battle.

Vs

2-F, Tsuchiya Kouta, Health Education, 764 points.

““......Eh.........?””

“...Acceleration, ended.”

Muttsurini-kun mutters.

He wasn't charmed by that alluring figure even I as a girl kept staring at, and beat the opponent using his summoned beast.

“...Don't get lazy, Kudou.”

“Eh? Ah, yes.”

Kogure-sempai and I aren't the only ones stunned here, as the other two girls facing me are also stunned. After Muttsurini-kun prompted me, I quickly attacked and sent those girls to the detention room.

Right beside me, Kogure-sempai shows a shocked expression on her beautiful face.

“Tsuchiya...Kouta-kun...what, exactly...”

“...Don't treat me as a fool, you pervert woman.”

Muttsurini-kun declares to a stunned Kogure-sempai.

“...Why do I have to prioritize you over my friends?”

<center>☆</center>

“It's interesting isn't it, Sakamoto-kun?”

We're at the front of the second level stairs in the old school building.

Soon after everyone went to their positions, the enemies we missed started to appear here. For some reason, Kubo looks rather happy as he starts to chat with me, controlling his summoned beast to beat the enemies at the same time.

“Interesting? How?”

“I'm talking about the current situation.”

3-C, Yoshida Koutarou, Humanities, Unable to battle

Vs

2-A, Kubo Toshimitsu, Humanities (World History), 224 points.

Kubo deals the final blow to the last invading enemy as he answered.

“What's interesting? The situation is grave for us. Don't tell me you have unique tastes in desperate situation?”

“Hahaha. This isn't what I mean.”

Kubo starts laugh, as if it's really funny. What does he mean actually?

“You planned the strategy for Tsuchiya-kun and Shimada-san to clear the field, Kinoshita-kun to guide, and Yoshii-kun to finish everything. Including the members who changed attire for the sake of isolating Takashiro-sempai, the keys to this war are all F class members. The summoning war itself is normally a battle between scores, and now it ended up like this. Don't you find it interesting?”

Kubo said as he smiled. Ah, that's right. Now that he says so, maybe it has gotten interesting here.

“If you find it interesting, why don't you join F class? You can join us immediately if you submit a blank script for your next exam paper.

After hearing my proposal , “This is an interesting proposal”, Kubo said with a serious look.

“But I think I shall pass. I don't seem suited for it.”

This is how he answered.

'Don't seem suited', does Kubo mean taking it easy in the exams, or fitting in with F class? Leaving aside the former, I don't think he has to be that worried about the latter...

“Oh goodness gracious...you're chatting away like that while we're walking hard here. Isn't that unfair?”

“Yeah. Don't you know how much of a difficult battle we had to face?”

While I'm chatting with Kubo, Shimada and Hideyoshi walks over to us. Shimada's probably reporting to Hideyoshi that she completed the objective and met up with him. Speaking of which, those sent in by Hideyoshi will probably begin attacking Takashiro in another 5 minutes.

“Don't say that okay. Kubo never let a single invader through, and I've been opening fields everywhere.”

“I know. Just saying.”

Since I knew there would be a few enemies appearing to fight Kubo, I deployed the field 3 times using my bracelet. When I deployed it just now, I got mathematics and language, and this time, I got the humanities field I need now. I finally managed to fulfill my basic requirement here.

“I abandoned the field as you said, Sakamoto-kun, and gathered the remaining forces on the stairs.”

“They probably will be able to hang on a little longer, but it's just a matter of time before the enemy attacks the representative.”

“...(Nods).”

Due to the massive numbers, Muttsurini's team had to deplete lots of points, and they came back as well. They're set to remain on standby and defend Shouko.

“...It's about time for us to step up, Yuuji.”

“Yeah. Looks like it's time for you to join the fight.”

Shouko, who has been on standby to protect herself, arrives on the corridor. Right now, the points she has is our important fighting strength. We need to lure the enemy deep into the old school building for this operation, so we need her to appear in front of the enemy as bait and protect herself somewhat.

“I don't like this, but right now, we can only act as shields to hold them off.”

“It can't be helped. We just fought against so many enemies.”

Kudou and Kinoshita, who used up a lot of points in the battle before this, can only lament at this.

It's really a rare sight to see these two A class members, the top ranking ones at that, grumble that they don't have enough points.

“I say, Kubo.”

“Hm? What is it?”

“You just said that the situation's interesting. In that case, this situation is the most interesting.”

I said as I look around at everyone's face.

There's someone with outstanding grades aiming for college.

An expert in health education and an expert in drama that hopes to improve on his art.

A girl who just returned to Japan and learnt Japanese in a single year.

Everyone has their own talents, and strong wills that won't lose to anyone else.

“Just think. We have so many outstanding talents, but didn't we entrust everything on the bastards in this worst class? If this isn't a joke, what is it?”

And the opponent is also the valedictorian amongst our upperclassmen. One can't imagine this being something a normal person would do.

“Haha. That's really the case.”

“I-I just had to help because there's no other choice...”

“Ahaha, but I'm rather interested in seeing Yoshii-kun looking so stupid.”

“...If it's Yoshii, he'll definitely succeed.”

Everyone in A class expressed their own thoughts.

“Speaking of which, Sakamoto-kun, is it really alright that you let Yoshii-kun handle the best part?”

“Ah, yeah...”

To be honest, if nothing else happens, I really want to beat that bastard up. I do have my own grudges and hatred on that guy.

But right now, I don't want to fight against him personally.

This isn't because the tactic isn't feasible, or the difference in scores and skill level, or whether there's any other way to get about doing this. I just lent that guy a favor.

“To quote what a certain idiot said—I'm not the protagonist today, that's all.”

What he owes me is that he has to settle the score with an important thing to him on the line.

“Heh...so you finally understand who's more suited to be the hero between us, Yuuji.”

At that moment, while all of us are gathered here, a certain idiot's senseless voice can be heard.

“Shut up. What I just said only applies for today.”

I snorted at what that guy just said.

Seriously. He was being so useless just a while ago, and now he says he want to be a hero.

“Kept you waiting, Yuuji. Are you ready?”

“You're too slow, Akihisa. Who do you think you're talking to.”

Now then, since you're the cause of it all, it's your turn to settle everything.

<noinclude>

==Notes==
<references/>

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The Seventeenth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Nineteenth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Twelfth Question

2014-08-04T03:28:49Z

Analogman: /* The Twelfth Question */

==The Twelfth Question==

Please fill in the appropriate word in the following blank:

'''"Dust piling up like ( )

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Dust piling up like (a hill)

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Correct.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Dust piling up like 'garbage'.

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

I see.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Dust piling up like 'large garbage'.

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

So we can treat it as normal garbage if we divide it up?

[[File:BTS_SwagYuuji.jpg|thumb]]

"""DODGE---!!!"""

The instant we saw the curtain being flipped, we quickly retreated from the middle of the battlefield to the sides.

After that, several large blades of wind flew in from behind, where we once were.

"You alright, Akihisa?"

"Yeah. It's the second time already, so we're kinda ready for it."

Since we knew the meaning behind the curtains, we more or less managed to predict it, so it is more or less easy for us this time.

"It looks like the other guys are alright."

"Seems that way."

There have been attacks using the power of the bracelets coming from behind; this is the second time I saw it, and the third for the rest. Of course, there are few losses, both for us...and the enemy.

"It looks like the enemy has understood our intents."

"Those observant ones probably picked it up, huh?"

Our allies, except for those on the frontlines, understood the secret regarding the curtain, but the enemy's not stupid. They may be shocked for the first time, realize it the second time, and believe it will happen at the third time. There might be someone amongst them reading our intentions.

"I'll be worried if they didn't. This is what we're aiming at."

"Hm, Yuuji, you're here."

While we're talking, Yuuji, in charge of leading the operation this time, walks to us. Goodness, this guy's strategy is endangering us again.

"Ya, Yuuji, you just bluffed me again."

"Oh Akihisa, you just got bluffed by me again."

Yuuji doesn't look apologetic at all.

Speaking of which, he did say something, 'just go while thinking that you're being bluffed' during a previous summoning war. We really got bluffed as a result back then.

"Don't you feel guilty bluffing me over and over again?"

"Haven't you gained any learning ability after being bluffed over and over again?"

Ugh...! This bastard's answers are always like that!

"Yuuji, you should be careful of what you say now. It's not wrong to say that your fate is in my hands."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean, well, that. If I say that your relationship with Kirishima-san has evolved...well?"

If everyone in F class is to know about this, Yuuji's destiny will definitely come to an end.

In response to my words,

"Humph...how naive."

Yuuji merely scoffs it off leisurely.

"Where's that confidence coming from...?"

"No matter whether you say it or not, those girls won't just keep quiet about it, right?"

I was completely speechless.

"Th-That...doesn't that mean that my plan to reveal everything after my execution is useless...?"

"It's going to be an execution either way."

"I'm not shocked about it since I more or less expected it."

Guess I have no choice now. I'll just enjoy myself by being executed alongside everyone else. Hopefully, this will be a happy execution to celebrate our victory.

"Instead of that, we need to plan ahead. Akihisa, Hideyoshi, return your summoned beasts and come here."

If we're returning our summoned beasts now, it means we're going to move somewhere. If it's a battle to decide victory, that means we're going to where Takashiro-sempai is, right?

"Got it. Will be there soon."

"Me too."

After checking the enemies and allies on the frontlines, Hideyoshi and I exit the field, removing our summoned beasts in the process, and return to where Yuuji is.

"We're back, Yuuji."

"How about explaining the strategy?"

"Ah, wait a moment. They're coming soon--oh, here they are."

I look over to where Yuuji's looking at, and see Himeji-san, Minami, Muttsurini and Kudou-san coming out from the school.

"Sorry to keep you waiting."

"Why does it feel like I've been waiting for orders the entire day?"

"...Ready to go."

"Since Muttsurini-kun and I are being called out now, it means that health education is going to be involved, right?"

Kudou-san's with us along with the usual F class members. Maybe this means that it's not a defensive battle to buy time this time.

"Yuuji, have you thought of a plan to win this?"

Having thought of the same thing as me, Hideyoshi asks.

In response to that however, Yuuji simply answers,

"Nope, not at all."

"""Huh?"""

We answer immediately without thinking. He can't think of a plan...?

"Then why did you summon us here?"

"Do we have to strengthen our defenses?"

"But I heard that this is a plan to end the summoning war?"

In response to our doubts, Yuuji gestures for us to quiet down, and answers nonchalantly,

"It's not important for us to win this summoning war. You know what this means?"

"No, not at all."

"That was a quick answer."

"Can't you use your head a little...?"

Then I'll think about it a little.

What's important to us for this summoning war...? The aim of the summoning war is to get the other class' facilities, and it's important for us to get A class' facilities. That's why we've been declaring war over and over again.

But this summoning war is different. The third years started it, hoping to get 'the facilities of classes A to C', and we just so happened to be against it.

In other words--

"We never wanted this summoning war in the first place."

"That's right. We never wanted to beat the 3rd years at all."

"Yeah. In other words, a draw's basically a win for us."

While it may be nice to get 3-A's room, it is the same for them if they can get 2-A's facilities. Looking at this disadvantageous situation, it'll be great if we can get a draw out of this.

"If that's the case, Yuuji, since it's not a plan to beat Takashiro-sempai, it's a plan to get a draw, right?"

"That's how it is."

Yuuji nods confidently. Couldn't he just say it right from the beginning? Why explain things in a roundabout way?

"But Yuuji, how're you going to force a draw?"

Hideyoshi asks about the most important thing, the battle itself, and Yuuji answers the question unabashedly,

"We're going to destroy the machine managing the test summon beast system and end the war."

"Well...this feels like a strategy only Sakamoto will come up with..."

Minami's right. Such an unscrupulous plan is something only Yuuji can think of.

"But Sakamoto-kun, if we're to simply end the summoning war, won't it be started again once it's repaired?"

Kudou-san, who's been listening to this obediently, raises her hand to ask.

"No, there's only a small chance of that."

"? Why's that."

"Our opponents are the 3rd years, and there's a foreign person observing everything here."

''Then, what's that about?''

While I'm shaking my head in confusion, Kudou-san, standing beside me, claps her hands.

"Ah, I see. This is a serious situation for both parties. They can't back out now."

"That's how it is, Kudou. The foreign sponsors sent someone to investigate because they want to know the results sooner. The 3rd years have their exams, and if the system is repaired even a month later, they won't have the time to start another war again."

I see. Even if the war somehow starts again, there should be some people being too busy. No doubt it's going to be beneficial to us.

"Also, there's not much merit for them to get the facilities a month later."

It seems Minami has more or less understood the situation as she starts to nod away.

How many people can actually get serious about this when the self-attendance period is just around the corner? The answer is really simple.

"Because of those reasons, we may be able to end this if we delay this summoning war. That's why we have to do something about that test summoning system."

"Oh, so there's this way of looking at things too?"

Yuuji has a flexible mindset capable to thinking beyond winning and losing, and this certainly is like his usual self--no, proof that his thinking has evolved beyond that. That lost mindset he had the previous day will never have thought about it.

"We understand our objective now."

"Now's the issue of executing it."

"Yeah, I'm about to explain that now."

Yuuji pulls out a loosely drawn map from his pocket.

"This is a map of the ground floor of the new school building. Since everyone's been there so many times, we all know where the principal's office is, right?"

"Of course."

"Actually, Yoshii-kun, I don't think any normal person will be called to the principal's office so many times."

The principal's office is located on the ground floor of the new school building, facing the field. This should be basic knowledge.

"The enemy general has made his base at the 4th level of the new school building, and the enemy has set defenses around it accordingly. In other words--"

"We'll blow the principal's office along with the entire new school building."

"Yoshii-kun? What're you saying!?"

"--And if we're lucky, we'll get many of the 3rd years caught in the explosion instead of just one."

"You too, Muttsurini-kun?"

"I want to do it too if that's possible, but that's impossible now."

Too bad huh? If only we had the fireworks from the school festival.

"Aiko, you'll get tired playing along with Aki and Sakamoto's jokes. Better to just let it fall on deaf ears."

"I-Is that so..."

"Anyway, Sakamoto-kun, what are the details exactly?"

It seems Minami and Himeji-san are both used to our words. I really hope they don't misunderstand though; if it's possible to carry it out, we'll really consider and look into it.

"Since everyone's focus is on the 4th level, there's no security at the ground floor surrounding the principal's office, so we can enter there using the back door.

We already experienced personally how heavy the security is around the 4th level, but the principal office on the ground floor should be okay.

"All that's left is to start a large performance there--"

"And we'll destroy any area that may contain the system."

“That's how it is. If we can get inside the principal office and start a battle, we just need to wreck the old hag's computer.”

Now that I think about it, the principal does use the computer in her room to control the system. Even if the host computer is located somewhere else, it takes time to restore the system, and it's going to be troublesome.

“Erm...won't you be lashed out harshly if you do that, Akihisa-kun?”

“The only way to prevent that from happening is that Akihisa has to make it look like an accident.”

“You guys are already used to doing this, huh?”

“Well of course. That's what we always do.”

“Though this really isn't something to be proud of.”

“What? Don't worry about it too much. Our wish to beat A class has gone down the drain. This is just a little payback.”

Leaving aside the motives behind our grudge, we at least understand what we're aiming at. Now we just have to split the tasks.

“Of course, Akihisa will be the culprit.”

“Hm, okay.”

“You're making it sound so dangerous by calling him the culprit...”

I agree with those words.

“Himeji will work together with Akihisa as escort. If the only enemies inside are from A class, you're the only one who can fight them.”

“I-I understand.”

“I'll work along with you too. If the teachers aren't around, I have to open a field.”

With no enemies or teachers around, Yuuji will have to create a field using his bracelet. This really is much easier for me.

“What about us, Sakamoto?”

“Please be our guards until we reach our destination.”

“...Roger that.”

“It's comforting knowing that I'm going to be with Muttsurini-kun♪.”

Her jaw might drop if she sees any of his scores other than Health Education, but I think we'll just ignore that for now.

“The others will create a commotion as our cover. Since we're going to use a lot of fighting strength, they will have to respond in kind.”

We can say that we'll be in a pinch if this fails—but well, isn't that the basis of strategy?

“Ah, one more thing, Akihisa.”

“Hm? What is it, Yuuji?”

“I got something to say to you.”

Yuuji waves at me, and I lean my head towards him, doing as what he told me; he then proceeded to brief me on several possibilities that might happen once we reach our destination.

“Hm...I see. That's what you were planning?”

“That's what I observed regarding the enemy's strength as a neutral. I'll leave it to you.”

“Gotcha.”

After those words were said, the strategy briefing ended.

Yuuji clapped his hands, and then said to everyone.

“Alright. Let's begin this plan. Once we see the hint, everyone's to run straight ahead.”

“What's the hint, Yuuji?”

“The hint's that hint. You've seen it a few times, right?”

Yuuji looks over at the old school campus. Ah, so that's how it is?

“That's not just something meant to wear out the enemy effectively, huh?”

“You really are good in this aspect, Yuuji.”

“...To be expected of you.”

So that's why we took quite the terrible punishment just now, huh? If us at the frontlines are to act without knowing anything, the opponent will probably fall for it. So this is what it means to fool oneself before fooling the enemy, I guess.

“Well...I guess it's about time.”

We remain where we are, awaiting the hint.

And so, after waiting for a while, the white curtain from the window on the 4th level appeared.

”It's Kubo! Kubo's here!”

”That thing from before is coming again!!”

”Dodge!!”

Warnings could be heard from the 2nd years—and the 3rd years too. I guess this is what Yuuji's aiming for.

“Let's go, you guys! Let's charge right through!”

“““Alright!!”””

On Yuujis command, we run for the open path right in front of us. Having witnessed the attacks of the gold bracelets beforehand, the 3rd years dodged aside, forming a path. At this instance, it is possible to break through the sturdy defenses in front of the new school building.

Suddenly, I notice Kirishima-san standing at the window of the old school building.

She's looking at us, moving her lips, seemingly saying something.

“Do” “Your” “Best”

[[Image:BTS vol 12 075.jpeg|thumb]]

“...”

“What's with you, Akihisa? You're glaring at me like there's a family feud between us.”

“...It's nothing.”

I just so happened to see her cheering him on. Any ordinary person's vision is typically unable to see those lip movements, but she still wanted to chase after Yuuji and cheer him on silently. As I think about how Kirishima-san's warm and gentle feelings were resting upon Yuuji, I just can't help but feel jealous of him.

“Well, it doesn't matter. Someone has to die anyway.”

“Aki, what kind of inauspicious thing are you saying? We'll definitely win if everyone works hard!”

“That's right, Akihisa-kun! We're going to end this battle in the best way possible!”

Minami and Himeji-san are looking at me adamantly. This really isn't what I'm talking about...but since they say so, I'll forget about my execution of Yuuji if we're going to settle this in the best way possible.

”Hey, they're not attacking!

”Those guys...! It's a bluff!”

We can hear such words as we run by the 3rd years; it seems they have understood our intentions. There's still some distance to the new school building, and it'll be all over if we're stopped here instead.

“We'll leave this to you guys!”

“““OK!”””

Yuuji shouted, and our 2nd year allies begin battle to support us. I guess Yuuji did brief them on what to do beforehand; they build walls around our path to allow us through, and our F class members, after seeing this, quickly got to action. Surely they must have sensed that this is the decisive moment.

But even so, the path is slowly getting blocked.

“Kudou! Muttsurini!”

“Alright!”

“...Understood.”

Upon hearing their names being called up, both of them shouted the keyword.

““Summon!””

Health Education, 2-A, Kudou Aiko, 498 points.

&

Health Education, 2-F, Tsuchiya Kouta, 671 points.

It seems Yuuji has already expected this to happen as he assigned the Health Education teacher here. The subject field we enter just so happens to be the Health Education Kudou-san and Muttsurini are best at.

“Let's go.”

“...Acceleration, begin.”

Kudou-san's summoned beast charges its axe with electricity before barging in, while Muttsurini's summoned beast accelerates itself before anyone can even blink, slashing down one enemy summoned beast after another.

“Speaking of which, those sure are monstrous numbers of points there.”

“I don't think even the teachers are a match for those two.”

Kudou-san continues to swing the electricity-charged axe, and Muttsurini's moving around, leaving afterimages in his wake. The weak enemies are dealt with easily, while the stronger ones are staggered by Muttsurini's blinding speed before being finished off by Kudou-san's follow-up. Both their summoned beasts definitely look like lightning there.

Thanks to those two, the path in front of us is opened up.

“Though I really want to leave everything to Kudou and Muttsurini—”

“It doesn't look like the enemy's going to be that naive.”

“This is just like the prediction.”

A certain person stands in front of those two with unmatched power.

She isn't dressed in anything dazzling, but even in uniform, there was something alluring coming from her.

One would be mesmerized simply by the charming presence surrounding her; Kogure-sempai has appeared.

“I guess I've got no choice then. Aiko and I will take her on.”

“Nope. I want him—Tsuchiya-kun to be my opponent.”

Kogure-sempai puts a finger on her chin and glances flirtatiously at Muttsurini. What could be seen from under the short skirt is causing our hearts to flutter.

However,

“We can't really accept that, Kogure-sempai. Muttsurini's compatibility with you is really bad.”

“Oh dear, I suppose that is supposed to be for him to decide, no?”

Kogure-sempai folded her arms in front of her chest, “...I accept this challenge.” Those large breasts are riding on her arms. Man...! That's despicable...!

Upon seeing this, Hideyoshi reaches his hand out to stop Muttsurini.

“That's enough, Muttsurini. You can't beat that upperclassman.”

But Muttsurini takes a step forward, seemingly wanting to shake Hideyoshi off.

“...This isn't a case of...winning or losing...!”

What's that idiot thinking? Everyone's thinking this now.

“Muttsurini, Kudou, we'll leave this to you.”

But Yuuji doesn't seem to mind as he said this.

“Eh? But Muttsurini.”

“We don't have time, and this subject field is Health Education. Muttsurini won't be able to contribute if he comes out from here.”

That's true now that he says so; leaving aside Kudou-san, Muttsurini can't fight in any subject other than Health Education. He also has to handle the other 3rd years chasing after us, and it isn't going to be wise asking him to retreat from here.

“Muttsurini! Stop staring at that upperclassman's body and focus on her summoned beast!”

“Aiko! Watch over Tsuchiya!”

Since we have no other choice, we can only make these last requests before leaving. Muttsurini gives us a thumbs up with his back facing us. That probably would have looked reliable if there wasn't a pool of nosebleed at his feet.

<center>☆</center>

“Thank you very much, Tsuchiya-kun. I knew you would certainly not ignore me.”

”You can't do that, Muttsurini-kun. Focus on her summoned beast instead of her. I can show you as much leg as you want later.”

”You do not have to worry too much. Please continue to look at my legs if they fit your tastes.”

“You mustn't listen to her, Muttsurini-kun! Once everything is over, I'll dress up in a swimsuit for you to see.”

“...I have no interest in any of you...!”

<center>☆</center>

“So you guys are next, sempais?”

“You actually came here, Yoshii, Sakamoto...!”

“I'm going to pay you back for everything up till now...!”

After getting past Kogure-sempai, the Toko-Natsu pair, whom we have quite the history with, stands in our way. We can't just leave these two to Kudou-san and Muttsurini, but we don't have time to waste...!

“Aki, leave these two to Kinoshita and me. You guys hurry on. You okay with this, Kinoshita?”

“Well, we don't have another choice.”

Like Kudou-san and Muttsurini before this, Minami and Hideyoshi step forward.

“Huh? What are you saying? We have a debt to settle with Yoshii and Sakamoto.”

“Na-Natsukawa, I'll be happy with Kinoshita as my opponent too.”

Tsunemura-sempai's words caused Hideyoshi's shoulders to shudder. Is it really alright to leave things to them?

“We don't have time. Let's leave it to those two and hurry on.”

Yuuji prompts us as he rushes forward. I have all kinds of worries here, but I don't have any choice in this situation.

“We'll leave it to you, Minami, Hideyoshi. Aim for their eyes if anything happens.”

“Right, got it!”

“That's not something we should be agreeing too, isn't it!?”

“You may pound my flesh and bones into bits, Kinoshita, but this isn't going to stop my love for you!”

“Ki-Kinoshita...I think I should go on with Aki..?”

“Shimada, I'll hate you for eternity if you leave me behind here.”

We continue on while leaving Minami and Hideyoshi behind. Though the staircase and main entrance of the new school building is tightly defended, it doesn't seem to be the case anywhere else.

<center>☆</center>

“Well then, let's warm up a little before chasing after Yoshii and the rest, Tsunemura.”

“Well, that's true. It's better to settle any personal issues after the summoning war is over.”

“What're you saying now? We're the ones who want to quickly beat you and hurry to Aki and the rest.”

“Right, that's the spirit, Shimada. We must beat them and send them to the detention room as soon as possible.”

“Ah...you guys seem to be mistaken about something.”

“Mistaken? About what?”

“Well, you might have underestimated us because Tsunemura and I have been careless against Yoshii and Sakamoto.”

Mathematics, Natsukawa Shunpei, 3-A, 733 points

&

Mathematics, Tsunemura Yuusaku, 3-A, 751 points.

“—This can't be considered a battle with you guys as our opponents”

<center>☆</center>

“Listen up, Akihisa, even if the enemy's defenses are weak, it doesn't mean that we have time. Once we reach there, we need to hurry up with our objective as soon as possible.”

“Got it.”

“Himeji, you'll be our guard. You'll be in the same field as us, but you'll be handling the enemies coming from the corridor. Please hold on until Akihisa completes his objective.”

“Understood.”

“They're coming! It's those second years!”

“There're 3 of them! Take them out!”

The 3rd years start to gather to prevent us from heading to the 4th level.

We pretend to run to the staircase, before changing directions suddenly towards our real objective, the principal's office.

“I'll call out my summoned beast here!”

Himeji-san stopped at the corridor in front of the principal's office, facing the stairs.

“I'll leave it to you, Himeji-san!”

“Akihisa-kun, please do your best!”

We left Himeji-san behind and continued forward, quickly heading to the room with the principal's office signboard to complete our objective.

“Right, let's begin!”

“OK, let's go.”

Yuuji gets ready to begin the summon the moment I open the door, getting ready to enter. Eh? What do we do if it won't open? If that ends up happening, the lock might be destroyed due to some unfortunate accident. It's good that the door is unlocked, for everyone's sake.

“—Awaken.”

I heard Yuuji say this keyword the instant I entered the room. This is the power of the platinum bracelet we got during the school festival, and because of this, ability, we can summon monsters even without any teacher around.

Once the bracelet's activated, Yuuji hurries into the principal's office. Alright.

“I just need to call out the summoned beast and wreck the principal's office...”

“Well, the problem is that it's not going to be that easy.”

“Oh? That certainly is an unexpected reaction. I thought you would be a little more surprised.”

Takashiro-sempai appears in front of us, looking rather relaxed as he smiles.

“If you don't mind, can you please tell me how did you find me here? Even though I had to reveal my location, you probably would not be able to track me if you aren't at the headquarters.”

Takashiro-sempai asked Yuuji, looking rather interested. Yuuji merely snorted however, don't ask such a stupid question, seemingly saying this as he answered.

“I didn't have any proof about that. It's just a guess.”

“A guess, huh?”

“Yeah. I do know that you're a smart guy. I also know how naive my strategy is.”

Looking at what he did up till now, we can guess that Takashiro-sempai has managed to predict all the situations till now. Naturally, neither Yuuji nor Kirishima-san may be able to predict such situations, let alone me, but Takashiro-sempai was certainly able to do so.

“Therefore, if this is really the case, I just made my guess according to those facts. I don't know what your assumptions are, but I can be certain that my strategy was seen through.”

One can say that was definitely Yuuji's way of assuming that our strategy was seen through right from the beginning. Because of that, the plan Yuuji thought of was simple.

“Oh great...after all that planning, you still left everything to me. That's certainly a lazy strategy.”

“Shut up. This is a battle with a girl on the line, right? You better do this properly.”

If Takashiro-sempai wasn't here, I'll be the one destroying the target (computer). This little ploy doesn't exist now.

“Since you thought of everything till you, you never assumed that I would gather lots of fighting strength, did you?”

“Not at all. There's not much space to allocate so many people, and it'll be difficult not to attract attention if you move so many people to such a seemingly meaningless place.”

“Oh...?”

“And more importantly, you have a score to settle with Akihisa over Himeji. Isn't it right that as a man, you want a head-on duel?”

Once Yuuji said this, Takashiro-sempai looked really delighted as he answered.

“That certainly is the case. You really know a man's romance, Sakamoto-kun.”

“...Thanks.”

Yuuji looks rather depressed, probably because he was teased by everyone for being romantic to Kirishima-san just now.

“Now then, I can't waste that much time along with you guys. I'll leave it to you, Akihisa.”

“Okay.”

“I certainly will not do anything classless.”

As Takashiro-sempai had said, it certainly will be hard to imagine him calling for reinforcements after this conversation, though it's not a bad thing to be careful now.

I stare at Takashiro-sempai, getting ready in front of the principal's desk, and call out my summoned beast.

“—Summon.”

The summoned beast I'm very familiar with appears from the patterned array, and there's practically no difference from the first time it was summoned other than the clothing material. The weapon I've been using all this time has been the wooden sword, to a point where I find it weird to use anything else.

“Then, I too will sum—”

“Now, Akihisa!”

“Got it!”

I let my summoned beast run towards the principal's desk while Takashiro-sempai's about to call out his summoned beast. My aim isn't to beat this guy, so I have no reason to wait for him to call out his summoned beast. I'll destroy the desk along with the computer using this strength several times that of a human's, and if there's nothing, I'll just destroy the entire room!

Using the forward momentum, my summoned beast swings the wooden sword down—and at that moment.

“It's not always an advantage to be able to touch physical objects.”

My summoned beast was knocked into the bookshelf on the desk.

“Wha—!?”

I couldn't believe my eyes. Thi-This upperclassman, did he...

“Did you just throw the summoned beast aside?”

“No no no. Only Nishimura-sensei is able to do such a thing. I merely added a little force and changed its direction.”

Takashiro-sempai answered as he eased himself from a stance.

That movement just now was—

“Tch. You have fighting experience huh...looks like you're more than what your appearance seems.”

“I didn't know why so many people hated me back then, and in middle school, I occasionally attended a dojo.”

Takashiro-sempai merely answered Yuuji's words with a smile.

“...But it's merely to an amateurish level. I probably would not be able to pull this off if Yoshii Akihisa-kun had not been careless.”

And then, he continued on, smiling at me this time.

I'll definitely be lying if I said that I was wary of him, but it's really unexpected to see him actually fight a summoned beast with his physical body...!

“But even so, after saying such words, you never waited for me to call out my summoned beast in the slightest...you really will do anything to win, though I had more or less expected it.”

He actually could counter this action, and it's really too much that he was able to read out actions like this. Guess I got no choice but to fight him head on!

“You understand, Akihisa?”

In response to Yuuji's voice, I nod silently.

Humanities, 3-A, Takashiro Masaharu, 375 points (Geography)

Vs

Humanities, 2-F, Yoshii Akihisa, 302 points (Japanese History)

I see that the indicated subject beside the score is humanities. To be honest, I'm really grateful for this.

“I heard that though you are of F class, your scores are beyond that level. Besides your best subjects, your scores are typically around 150 or so, right?”

“I can't consider myself a man if I let myself rot further after the insults you made.”

I really have lots of issues against this upperclassman. It started when he interfered by giving advice during our battle against C class, and then he shamed my friend, interrupted our battle against A class, and most importantly—he tried to reach for Himeji-san. With so many reasons now, I have lots of motivation to fight him...and this time, I have Yuuji helping me.

“This really is bad, is it not? This is the one case I really wanted to avoid, seeing you get such a high score through your own ability, Yoshii-kun.”

Takashiro-sempai grimaced.

What he said wasn't unreasonable. This battle is advantageous for us in that we can win in 2 ways—either to destroy the computer, our main aim, or to beat this upperclassman in front of us.

“In this situation, I might be able to beat you and win this summoning war for the 2nd years, Takashiro-sempai.”

If it were any other subject, I could only aim to destroy the target, make use of the good position to drag it into the attack, and destroy it. I now have another way to attack however, and looking at the current situation, I made the best possible move.

“I see. Deary me, I really am in a pinch.”

“I'll make that relaxed look on your face disappear.”

Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast is now facing off against mine.

I thought his summoned beast would be something like a knight from a story, but it unexpectedly turns out to be a samurai.

“This is going to be...a proper battle!”

“Though you did launch a surprise attack just now...”

I first let the summoned beast charge towards Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast, and not the desk to observe the situation. I pretend to swing the wooden sword down, but I'm really aiming at giving a sweeping kick. I'll see how he handles this attack, and then I'll see how good he is!

“Hm, that level of control is as the rumors say. The motions are really fluid.”

He parried my wooden sword with his own sword, and lifted his leg slightly to dodge my sweeping kick. If that wasn't enough, he tried to aim for my leg that had missed its attack.

“...!”

I tried to balance myself after missing my footing, and focused on trying to regain my balance. I guess I'm lucky that he didn't try to attack me, whether it was because he was relaxed, or because he was testing me.

“Wait...hold on a moment...that level of control is the same as Akihisa...!?”

Yuuji could only exclaim in shock upon seeing this battle.

Humph Takashiro-sempai chuckled as he scratched his head, saying,

“You really do not know anything, huh?”

“Wh-What do you mean?”

“Do I have to tell you how many menial tasks I was bluffed into doing before the 'Punishment Inspector' was introduced?”

““...””

No, erm...we're in the middle of an important battle here. If you're trying to act cool...

“Akihisa...there's no one else more suited to be your opponent.”

“Stop it! Don't put me on the same level as him!”

“Hm...I suppose I was insulted in some way there.”

I do have mixed feelings having such an opponent getting everything before I did.

“It looks like there are quite some misunderstandings between us. How about we talk a little to understand each other better?”

“Too bad, we don't have the time—!”

“Haha, you certainly look busy there.”

I don't know what he's aiming at delaying things like this, but there's no benefit for me. I won't gain anything from chit-chatting with him, and it's most important to decide this battle on the summoned beasts.

I continue to launch one attack after another, using the power from my high score and all the moves I practiced. However, Takashiro-sempai was always able to dodge using tiny movements and parry my attacks through attacks of similar power.

“You're rather good to be able to match Akihisa when he has those points. You're not normal after all.”

“It is a pleasure to be praised by you, Sakamoto Yuuji-kun.”

My battle with Takashiro-sempai continued while they're talking. It looks like he's only focused on defending, and isn't doing anything to attack.

“What are you waiting for, Takashiro-sempai?”

“Nothing specifically.”

We don't have much time in the first place, since the other 3rd years will know that we're here. Himeji-san can't possibly hold them off for too long.

But it'll be foolish if I too mess up here. Takashiro-sempai may be aiming for this, and I have to be careful no matter what; I have to attack actively using my advantage.

“Since you're going to focus on defending, I'm going to do something else”

I do have a time limit, but there are two ways to win. If I beat Takashiro-sempai, let's change to Plan B!

First, I aim at Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast like before, and swing my wooden sword down. Once I find that he's preparing to dodge, I'll let my summoned beast jump behind a certain desk. If he decides to defend against me, he won't be able to stop me.

I'll jump onto the computer on the desk Right after I thought of this.

I felt my arm being grabbed weakly. Ah...this is bad—!

My summoned beast got thrown out again, and Takashiro-sempai was standing leisurely by the side again. Ugh...! I forgot about that...!

“Leaving aside the fact that it is a battle between summoned beasts, I do not think it is despicable for me to personally interfere when you are trying to destroy property, no?”

As he said, it isn't despicable since I did attempt to do what he said. Also, there's no rule in the summoning war saying that 'humans can't do anything to summoned beasts personally'.

“This really is getting a little tough...”

Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast is strong, and he can personally block me from destroying the computer. It's also against the rules for me to attack Takashiro-sempai directly, so that of course is a no-go.

The controller itself is experienced in combat, and Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast is so strong. He must be really used to handling one on one battles.

In that case, the best option for me to take in this situation—

“Yoshii Akihisa-kun, how about we have a wager?'

“—Eh? A wager?”

This upperclassman just said something strange in this situation while I'm disadvantaged. How am I supposed to be free enough to bet on something in this battle?

“Yes, a bet. Let us have a woman on the line in this battle, without anyone else interfering. Do you not feel, after making it all the way here, that it is noble to fight over her?”

Takashiro-sempai never specifically mention who she is, but it's definitely Himeji-san. He intends to use her as part of our bet.

“...I don't want to bet on this while ignoring her wishes.”

Even if I do agree to this, it's meaningless if Himeji-san herself does not. Doesn't Takashiro-sempai understand this at all?

After hearing my solemn reply, Takashiro-sempai merely shook his head and answered,

“No no, the winner will not necessarily win her; this is not the basis of this bet. That is something she would have to agree with in the first place.”

“Then, what's the bet?”

“Between you and me, Yoshii Akihisa-kun, the loser will be unable to approach her. This is all.”

I see. It's true that her opinion doesn't matter here. Takashiro-sempai and I are the only ones who need to accept this.

“It is against my principles to use one's affections for another as a bet...but this is for the sake of Miss Himeji Mizuki's future. It will be really great if you can accept it.”

For Himeji-san's 'future' this sounds really annoying to me, and I can't help but emphasize my tone.

“...What are you trying to say?”

If it's that me being near Himeji-san will bring her unhappiness, if that's what he's saying, I can't pretend to ignore it.

“Akihisa, don't listen to any taunts the enemy makes.”

Yuuji advised me, probably worried that Takashiro-sempai might have some intentions. He's simply worrying too much though. This upperclassman is the reason for Himeji-san's unhappiness.

“It's fine Yuuji. Let him say whatever he wants. He needs to know what reality is.”

And also, maybe I might be able to understand what Himeji-san has been troubled about recently.

Upon hearing me say this, “Thank goodness”, Takashiro-sempai nodded in satisfaction. His reactions really annoy me.

“Well then, since it will be crude to simply talk about this nicely, I shall get straight to the point.”

Ahemhe coughed pretentiously, and continued,

"Yoshii Akihisa-kun, your existence and future will hinder the future potentials Miss Himeji Mizuki might possess.”

My value of worth was completely ignored by him, and I become more forceful in my tone,

“...What do you mean by that?”

“Do you understand Miss Himeji Mizuki's personality?”

“I guess. A little better than you, that is, sempai.”

I smile leisurely, filled with hostility within.

“Then, do you know of her going overseas in an exchange program with our sister school?”

Takashiro-sempai said.

“...Eh...?”

For an instant, I could not understand what Takashiro-sempai meant when he said that, and I accidentally blurted out.

It seems Takashiro-sempai wants me to hear this again as he repeated his words another time.

“I am asking if you heard that Miss Himeji Mizuki is going overseas for an exchange program with another school?”

Exchange program...?

I couldn't hide my shock at these words.

But after hearing them, I started to think about lots of things.

Himeji-san has been looking weird whenever she was called to the principal's office.

Linne-kun isn't just some 'foreign student', but a 'foreign exchange student'.

Himeji-san and Takashiro-sempai did have some deep talk between them.

He started to explain everything.

“The treatment over there is just like A class, and living overseas is also an important experience as part of one's growth. You do think that this is also a good thing for her, no?”

I can't deny that at all. I don't know what Himeji-san herself thinks, but normally, she'll get a better studying environment if she goes overseas.

Because of this, I can understand what Takashiro-sempai meant when he talks about 'Himeji-san's potentials'.

But—

“Why're you saying that I'm stopping Himeji-san?”

I don't know what he meant when he said my existence will only hinder her. I don't understand this at all. It's true that I'll be sad if Himeji-san leaves, but I won't stop her. I didn't know about this at all, and even if I want to stop her, I can't.

While I'm feeling skeptical, my opponent lets out a sigh.

“I do not wish to mention this to you, but it will be great if you can understand...”

“Sorry, I'm not a smart guy in any way.”

Guess I've got no choice, Takashiro-sempai gave such an expression once he heard my reply, and started talking as if he's lecturing me.

“I heard that you've been fighting summoning wars so that Miss Himeji can get A class treatment.”

“...”

I didn't answer.

The opponent continues on selfishly as if his words were confirmed.

“This is a fact even I, as a 3rd year, can find out simply through some investigations. Miss Himeji Mizuki also does know your motives for participating in the summoning wars, right?”

I still didn't answer.

“Then, think about Miss Himeji Mizuki's position given her personality. You should be able to know the answer then, right?”

Himeji-san's position.

In terms of ability, she's at class A's level, and while us class F was fighting class A, she got news about going overseas to study—

“Even if there was a superior proposal, how would anyone think if he knows of someone fighting for his sake? As you know, Yoshii Akihisa-kun, Miss Himeji Mizuki is very kind, and certainly she would only have one thought.”

Don't let everything go to waste...there's no doubt Himeji-san will have such thoughts, even if she has to bury her own future.

In other words, my efforts to get class A's facilities for Himeji-san will be—

“That is why she cannot talk about going overseas to study. Your wishes to beat class A is the reason why she would abandon her own future and stay in this school, no? Your efforts and kind intentions were the cause of it.”

I suddenly recalled that when we were fighting against Kirishima-san and class A, Takashiro-sempai asked me something strange.

“Yoshii Akihisa-kun. When a person with ability, but is unfairly treated, tries to get back the position he deserves, will you step in to interfere?”

Now I finally understand the meaning behind that question.

I thought Takashiro-sempai was the one stopping her...but that's wrong. The one stopping her is—!

“It seems you have understood.”

Sempai showed a depressed look, seemingly trying to console me.

I didn't say anything as I continue to listen to him.

“And then, once you know this truth, she will be be troubled all the more and say some kind lies to rationalize your actions? At that moment, I hope that you will make the correct response.”

It seemed he was done with whatever he wanted to say as he continues to look at me without saying anything.

I see. It's because of that reason that he made just a bet...I understand.

Anyway, what I have to do now is—

“...Akihisa, go retreat to Shimada's group for now. We'll get our field into theirs and start an 'interference'.”

Yuuji's voice echoes in the room, probably trying to snap me out of my thoughts.

“Eh, what're you saying, Yuuji? How can we run away without doing anything?”

“Just give up. This upperclassman's a lot more prepared than you imagined. You can't possibly complete the objective in such a situation.”

Prepared? I don't understand what Yuuji's saying here. There aren't any ambush forces here, just a simple battle of points, and we do have a good chance of winning here. No, I would say that there's still a second option, so I have some advantage against this upperclassman in a one-on-one battle.

Takashiro-sempai asks, seemingly expressing my thoughts.

“Oh, Sakamoto Yuuji-kun, I do think it's disadvantageous to retreat in such a situation. Do you really think this is a good option?”

“Yeah, we're retreating. Though you're easy to bluff, it doesn't mean that you're bad at bluffing others, right?”

“...What do you mean by that?”

“Your expression sure changed there. Are you really bothered that we're running away?”

Both of them continued to talk.

“Yes, of course I would. Yoshii Akihisa-kun is strong in battle, and so is Miss Himeji Mizuki. It would be fine if you had understood what I was getting at just now, but I cannot allow you to escape.”

“Ha, such ridiculous words you say. What I think is that you just don't want Himeji and Akihisa to have a chat over this by settling this as quickly as possible.”

Yuuji gave a taunting look.

“I truly believe this is an incorrect decision—but even if I do say so, you would not listen to my words, I suppose.”

Takashiro-sempai said, and sighed.

“Then, I shall add on to the bet.”

He takes out a familiar looking letter from his uniform pocket.

...That's the thing Linne-kun tried to pass to me—

“A few days ago, I received this letter from Mr Linne Klein. I assumed he would write something related to this summoning war, information that was overly unnecessary to you...”

“This summoning war? What do you mean? What happened?”

“There is no need for you to know. I think you should have it though, Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”

His stare at me has some deep meaning behind it. I should have this? What does he mean?

“As it is written here, it is a diary of a certain female, translated into Japanese. It was originally written in a foreign language, and it seemed Mr Linne Klein wanted to hand it to you after he translated it.”

Suddenly, I remembered a foreign notebook I gave to Linne-kun before the start of our summoning war against class A. Was that a diary?

“I do apologize, but I did some form of investigation to check if he had written any unnecessary information. Of course, the truth was that I was being too paranoid.”

Takashiro-sempai calmly said.

He read the diary? Whose? What's written on it? Is it alright if others know about this?

“This diary contains undiluted love expressed to a certain boy, how she liked 'him', and what sort of hero 'he' is to her.”

This was a diary dropped in class F.

A diary belonging to a girl.

Written in a foreign language.

This is written...with a feeling of not wanting others to know about it.

“I do believe the name of the diary's owner is—Miss Shimada Minami.”

At that instant, I heard something snap within me.

“Stop it, Akihisa! That's Takashiro's taunt!”

Yuuji binds me back by locking me in a Nelson's hold, and I try my best to break free from it as I growled at that guy,

“HAND IT OVER TO ME, YOU SCUMBAG!”

“I do find it surprising to be called a scumbag. I did not read it to peek on her feelings.”

“What are you surprised about when you yapped about wanting to use it as a bet!”

“I am doing all of these for Miss Himeji Mizuki's future. I will gladly accept the task even if these acts are seen as twisted and diabolic. This is no different from what you have been doing till now, and you have no right to despise me now, do you?”

“SHUT UP! DON'T SAY SUCH ANNOYING NONSENSE!”

I couldn't move, but my summoned beast could.

I let my summoned beast, which has been on standby till now, attack Takashiro-sempai directly.

“You idiot! That large movement will only get beaten through!”

At the same time Yuuji lashed out, Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast stabs at mine from the side.

“...Tch! Don't—get in my way!”

I block that sword with my wooden sword, and then hit out at the interfering summoned beast.

The enemy dodges the attack by twisting its body slightly, and ducked down to send a sweeping kick to me.

“You're a nuisance!”

I stamp at the incoming sweeping kick to deal with the enemy's attack, and the enemy frantically kneels down to try and dodge my attack.

“You are able to perform like this even in such a situation...you certainly are not an enemy I can let my guard down against, Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”

“Shut up! I'll smash you to bits!”

“Huh, I guess it is to be expected that you are being so angry after all. You know that your efforts to help Miss Himeji Mizuki are only hindering her, and I pointed out the hypocrisy in your actions. You have no way to argue back even after being told off, and your embarrassment over your failure led to your anger.”

“Shut up shut up SHUT UP!”

If not for this guy, Himeji-san will definitely tell me everything.

If not for this guy, Minami's diary won't be seen!

If not for this guy—!

“Do you truly understand? I merely explained all the facts to you. No matter whether I am around, Miss Himeji Mizuki will still be in a dilemma between your actions and going overseas, and Miss Shimada Minami will never be able to hide her secret because you read it, right?”

The enemy didn't attack furiously, instead dodging at me all the time. I really want to make that bastard shut up, but there's still no development in the battle.

“That's enough—I heard enough of those disgusting words.”

But I have an ability that can overcome the current situation.

“Double!”

I call out the keyword.

This keyword allows me to call out another summoned beast.

Another magic array appears beside my feet, and there appears another familiar of mine.

I let the main beast attack the right arm of the enemy, and the sub beast attack the left arm, using the wooden sword to block the sides.

“So now it has arrived, this power that is said to be able to overpower Nishimura-sensei...!”

Takashiro-sempai's expression changed.

The enemy twists its body to dodge the wooden sword attacking the head, and barely managed to dodge the other attack using a sword. He's not used to fighting against many people after all, just as I expected! Him trying to stop me is suicidal!

I let my main summoned beast attack the enemy, and the instant he stops, I'll let the sub beast swing—

At that moment,

“!? Wh...y...!?”

My two summoned beast can't move.

“Chance for me, I guess.”

The enemy didn't allow this opportunity to get away as it broke free from the tussle and gets into attack position. Tch...! It's fine! I'm able to take it given my points!

Once I realize that my summoned beast's unable to move for some reason, I try my best to think of how to fight back.

On the other hand, the enemy turns the blade back and attacks the wooden sword from below, attacking the arms of the summoned beast that is unable to move. A reverse blade? Is he going easy on me?

“Are you...making fun of me...!?”

And then, I feel a sharp pain in my left arm. Naturally, I want to use my right hand to hold it.

“It will be the other side this time around.”

I feel an equal amount of pain on the right side this time.

“Ah...a...”

The sharp pain caused my arms to go numb and slump weakly.

“And then, over here.”

I can't resist as I can only watch the enemy send a kick at the abdomen.

An unspeakable amount of pain overcomes my entire body.

“—aaa!? Ugh...ahh...!”

My arms are numb, and I can't hold onto my hurting areas, so I ended up kneeling on the floor. It hurts! ...I can't take it...I'm...suffocating...!

“Akihisa!”

“You do not have to worry. It is simply a feedback of the pain, and there will not be any wounds. Even so, I did hit the areas where the pain would focus, so the feedback this time will be 100 times that of the usual.”

I feel a pain stronger than the pain in my arms overcoming my body, rendering me unconscious

I'm rolling on the floor in pain, unable to even kneel.

“..You bastard, you actually did such a despicable thing...!”

“Yoshii Akihisa-kun is an opponent that cannot be dealt with using ordinary methods. Please allow me to capitalize on the weaknesses of the 'Punishment Inspector'.”

I groan. The sharp pain is causing a shock in my heart, and no matter how I try to open my mouth, I can't breath. My numb arms mean that I can't put my hands on my belly to adjust my breathing. It hurts...! It really hurts...! It's unbearable...!

“And now for the final blow.”

“Wait, Takashiro.”

“Is there something, Sakamoto Yuuji-kun?”

“...We lose. I surrender. Don't let Akihisa suffer like this.”

“Ah, thank goodness. I do not wish for others to suffer in futility, so—”

“Ar—gh...! Move...!”

“Akihisa!?”

“It looks like he still does not wish to give up, but that is all.”

I could control my summoned beast without any issues up till now, and now I cannot give any instructions at all. Damn it..why can't I move...!?

“That truly is an amazing amount of will you have. A hit in the solar plexus would bring about a diabolic amount of pain.”

I still can't breath, and I can't even feel all my pain fully, let alone recover.

In my mind, now devoid of oxygen, the only thing running within is the aim to beat this opponent in front of me.

“But I am not a merciless person, so I shall not cause him further pain in this situation. Besides, Yoshii Akihisa-kun is unable to do anything now.”

“What's going on? Why do you say he can't do anything?”

“Pardon me for not stating things clearly. I do not mean Yoshii Akihisa-kun himself, but that his summoned beasts cannot do anything.”

My summoned beasts can't move no matter how much I try. Why...! Is it because I can't focus in my pain...!?

“The 'Punishment Inspector' is a unique summoned beast, but you often focus on your advantages and underestimate others. It is the same for the platinum bracelets.”

“Ah...! Did...!”

“I heard there is a defect in this bracelet. For example, it will short-circuit when used by those with high scores.”

Takashiro-sempai's words enter my mind in the midst of my pain and agony.

How Yuuji and I got the platinum bracelets. Right, it's because there's a defect in them that the principal gave it to us.

“Yoshii Akihisa-kun's strength is a threat, and even with such a score he had, the flaw in the bracelet could not be activated. I might not be able to win if he uses the two summoned beasts then.”

“So you've been taunting Akihisa before the war even started...! That's just to get him to activate the flaw in the bracelet?”

“That is how it is. Yoshii Akihisa-kun's competitiveness really helped me out here.”

In other words, I've been toyed by him right from the get-go? Is that it...?

“The efforts you put in to win ended up being the cause of your downfall, and your efforts for Miss Himeji Mizuki caused her anguish—I can understand your pain here, Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”

Upon hearing Takashiro-sempai's pity, I end up in a great amount of despair as I kneel on the floor in pain and agony.

It's fine if everything I did till now is futile. It's not something to be happy about, but it's not a rare thing for an idiot like me to work hard and get nothing in the end.

But it's different this time.

My efforts for us ended up causing trouble for my important friend—and the person I like. This isn't a case of futility, but unnecessary efforts.

What did Himeji-san think when she heard me say that 'we're going to beat class A'? Did she find it stupid when there was a better choice for her, or did she feel sad for me?

—No, it'll be great if she really thinks that way. That's some sort of salvation for me.

Himeji-san isn't someone who'll think like that however.

Himeji-san's heart has been aching whenever she looks at me. Because of that, she must have been depressed.

“...Am I...in the way...”

I inadvertently utter these words.

“It is truly a pity, Yoshii Akihisa-kun. There is only one thing you can do, and that is to back out obediently and not say anything ridiculous. This is the best choice both for you and for her.”

As Takashiro-sempai has said, even if I say to Himeji-san that 'I'm beating class A for my own sake', she won't believe it. Instead of being presumptuous in getting class A's facilities, letting her stay in class F without any illness...

Right when I can't tell whether the continuous amount of pain was coming from within me.

The principal's office door opens with a creak.

“Eh...? Takashiro-sempai? Why...?”

A familiar girl appears there.

“Himeji-san...?”

She probably came to check on us because the summoning system isn't destroyed yet, right? Anyway, she so happened to be here, right at this moment.

“Akihisa-kun, what did you say to Takashiro-sempai...”

It was a voice I could recognize straight away.

There's no need to explain, for the atmosphere surrounding us explained everything clearly.

“Akihisa!”

At the moment Yuuji called out to me, I felt a feedback in my body. My summoned beasts were probably kicked away by Yuuji.

“...Sakamoto Yuuji-kun. This act seems to be against the rules.”

“Sorry, I slipped trying to get close in my panic.”

I look on, and find that the enemy's summoned beast stabbed through where my summoned beast was at. He probably did that to prevent my summoned beast from being attacked, I guess?

“Do you wish for a rematch, Yoshii Akihisa-kun? Since Miss Himeji Mizuki has arrived, I suppose my allies will come soon.”

Takashiro-sempai points at my summoned beast, which is already unable to move.

No, it's the same whether I fight back on now. Right now, I'm...

“Please wait, Takashiro-sempai. I wish to say some things to Akihisa-kun just for a while.”

“Normally, I would listen to your requests no matter what, Miss Himeji Mizuki...but a duel is a duel.”

Unlike before, Takashiro-sempai has become really competitive as he rejected Himeji-san's request.

But to be honest, I'm really grateful that he's showing such an attitude right now. Even if I do talk to Himeji-san, I don't know how to handle what's next.

“I shall formally apologize for my refusal when we are alone together.”

Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast attacks mine.

“Summon.”

At this moment, Himeji-san's summoned beast appears and rushes in, looking like it wishes to let my summoned beast escape.

“Eh, Himeji-san...!?”

“2-F's Himeji Mizuki proposes a challenge against Takashiro-sempai in place of Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”

Humanities, 3-A, Takashiro Masaharu, 375 points (Geography)

Vs

Humanities, 2-F, Himeji Mizuki, 87 points (Japanese History)

Himeji-san's summoned beast readies its weapon, and the score's shown.

“Miss Himeji Mizuki, I do have to praise you for not giving up on your classmates, but you may be overestimating yourself a little too much fighting me with such scores.”

He probably expected that Himeji-san used up quite some points before getting here, as he doesn't look wary at all even after seeing her summoned beast.

“I know that I alone can't beat you, Takashiro-sempai.”

My summoned beast can't move because of the defect in the bracelet, and Himeji-san's summoned beast has used up a lot of points. In contrast, we're facing an enemy with high scores and top-notch skills.

This situation is despairing.

“...Yuuji, if you don't want to give up on this summoning war, cancel this field and run out with Himeji-san.”

I say to Yuuji. He's probably thinking about how to overturn this situation, right?

“...What about you?”

Yuuji asks calmly.

I stare at the summoning field in silence.

Himeji-san's summoned beast has been hacking hard at Takashiro-sempai, but it's only a matter of time before she's beaten.

It's impossible for everyone to escape in this situation, and I can't help out.

“I want to think about some things, in the detention room...”

I'll just stay here and let Yuuji and Himeji-san retreat. According to the rules of the summoning war, if the participant ends the battle on his own will, that person will be disqualified for running away from the enemy in battle. In that case, I should stay here since I can't fight, and let them escape.

Right when I want to say this to Yuuji, Himeji-san says to Yuuji,

“Sakamoto-kun, please bring Akihisa-kun back to Shouko-chan and the rest. You should be able to understand who's more likely to survive, me with the higher scores, or Akihisa-kun.”

Himeji-san stares at Yuuji seriously.

After hearing Himeji-san's words, Yuuji decided.

“Sorry Himeji.”

He grabs me by the chest and forces me to stand up with all his strength when I'm unable to even move, dragging me to the window. Is this guy seriously going to leave Himeji-san behind here...?

“Wait Yuuji, it's meaningless for me to survive now. You better escape with Himeji-san.”

“Shut up, enough with the grumbles.”

Yuuji completely ignores me as he drags me along, planning to escape.

But I just wish to say something.

“But Yuuji...even if we can escape, I can't possibly do my best to survive...”

What'll happen if I continue to work hard? The more I work hard, wouldn't Himeji-san feel more troubled and give up on the better future she has?

Suddenly, I recall two scenes in my mind.

One of it was the scene I saw after school when we were in elementary school.

A girl was writing silently on the blackboard under the glow of the sunset.

The other was during my elementary school days, at a certain hospital.

A girl sobbing as she studied in the quiet ward room.

This girl truly touched me for being so gentle, so hardworking. I definitely have to see that she gets what she deserves.

She's currently growing, trying her best to be recognized, her large winds about to meet the winds. There's nothing I can do now that I know that my actions will hinder her.

“Miss Himeji Mizuki, I do wish that Yoshii Akihisa-kun will stay right now. Please do not make me take you down.”

Himeji-san ignores Takashiro-sempai, who said such things, and she looks to be complaining about something as she looks at me, saying,

“I'm sorry for not saying this to you, Akihisa-kun. I know I shouldn't hide this from you, but I was wondering whether I should tell you this.”

“That is enough, Miss Himeji Mizuki. I hope you understand this is for your own good.”

Takashiro-sempai doesn't weaken his summoned beast's attacks.

Himeji-san continues to deal with the attacks as her points gets depleted as she says to me,

“Because if I told you that, you'll definitely tell me 'you should go', or something like that. I understand you'll say that for my sake, but I don't wish to hear you say anything like a farewell to me, Akihisa-kun.”

While Himeji-san's talking to me, Yuuji lifts me up onto the windowsill.

As she watches me, she says to me, crying yet smiling,

“Because—I like you, Akihisa-kun!”

[[File:BTS vol 12 122.jpeg|thumb]]

The moment I heard these words, Yuuji's hands threw me out of the window.

And then, I was practically dragged away by Yuuji.

“Run, Akihisa! Himeji's efforts will be for naught if Takashiro catches up to us.”

''For naught'', my body naturally moved once I heard those words.

I'm thinking of not troubling Himeji-san again.

While I continue to run, my legs felt like they belong to someone else, and in my groggy mind, I think about what Himeji-san just said.

''“Because—I like you, Akihisa-kun!”''

Himeji-san said that she likes me, and because of that, she never talked about going overseas.

Her guess was correct. If I know that she's going overseas, where the conditions are better, I'll be hurt, but I'll definitely advise her to go. As for why, it's because it'll be simply stubborn for me to make her stay here.

She likes me, and doesn't want me to say any farewell to her, so she never said so. That's really a reasonable answer.

But Himeji-san said that she really likes me.

In the battle before this, Takashiro-sempai said,

''“And then, once you know this truth, she will be be troubled all the more and say some kind lies to rationalize your actions?”''

I'm shocked to know that my actions will hinder Himeji-san's future. Maybe she said she liked me to console me and tell me that my actions aren't hindering her.

Himeji-san said that her first love has yet to end, so I know I'm not the one she liked since elementary school...

“...Is it just as Takashiro-sempai said...”

I don't know where I escaped from since I was thinking. I continued to follow Yuuji as he continued to run to escape from the enemies, and recall the first time I met Himeji-san.

<noinclude>

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Eleventh Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Thirteenth Question}}

</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Eighteenth Question

2014-08-03T11:43:56Z

Analogman: /* The Eighteenth Question */

==The Eighteenth Question==

'''Please answer the following question:'''

Beginning from ( ), females begin to develop unique characteristics when their secondary sexual characteristics are developed.<ref>This is a call-back to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1#The_Eighth_Question|Volume 1, question 8]]</ref>

'''Kudou Aiko's answer:'''

“Menarche refers to the first menstruation. A Japanese's average menstruation during the 20th year of the Showa era <ref>1945</ref> occurs around 14-15, and currently, it has been brought forward to around 12. According to analysis, the improvement in nutrition is a major factor in boosting puberty. Recent results however has shown that such trends have slowed down to a point of stagnation.”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Who exactly are you?

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer:'''

“What we call Menarche refers to the first stage of menses. In medical terms, the menstrual period is called menstruation, and the first menstruation is called Menarche. The body mass is highly correlated to the age of Menarche, and in most situations, such an occurrence happens when the body mass is 43kg, so the age does differ between people. The average age in Japan is 12. Besides body mass, the age of Menarche is also affected by race, climate, social environment and nutrition.”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Seriously, who are you people?

'''Shimada Minami's answer:'''

“Coming-of-age.”

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

I do feel there are some personal wishes hidden in this reply.

[[File:BTS_NinjaMuttsurini.jpg|thumb]]

3-B, Yamashita Hideo, Foreign Language, Unable to battle.

Vs

2-A, Kinoshita Yuuko, Foreign Language, 522 points.

Yuuko's summoned beast slices down an attacking enemy.

Our job's to guard the emergency exit. The enemy can't get past Tsuchiya and Aiko, so they have to get by from the back, and that's where we deal with them. This side isn't as large as the main entrance, and there's only so much space to fight, so it's lucky that we're in this situation. As long as we have people with high scores here, we won't be overwhelmed by numbers for a short time, and even if we have few people, we can continue to defend.

And in other words—the opponent will send in those with high scores, and break through with the few elites.

“Sorry, make way for us, second years.”

“Yo, we meet again, Kinoshita—not you. I'm depressed. Looks like it's the older sister...”

As Sakamoto had expected, the Toko-Natsu pair, which had caused us much trouble, has appeared.

“Welcome, we've been waiting for you, sempais.”

“Your treatment to me is so different from Hideyoshi, huh. Are you ready, that mohican-sempai?”

Yuuko and I decide on our opponents, and get ready for battle. Yuuko's facing a mohican upperclassman called Tsunemura, and I'm facing this bald upperclassman called Natsukawa. Now I can avenge my loss.

“That woman from before...you really won't give up huh. Isn't the winner already decided here?”

The bald upperclassman pretentiously sighed once he saw me.

It's true that I was beaten rather badly by this upperclassman, and us second years are all in an overwhelmingly disadvantageous situation, to a point of nearly losing.

But I'm definitely not going to give up.

“Of course I'm not going to give up. I'm from F class after all.”

He seems to understand somewhat once I said these words, frowning impatiently,

“Ah...that is the case now that you mention it...argh, it's troublesome...but it's my job as the upperclassman to teach my underclassmen a lesson. I'll be your opponent.”

This upperclassman in front of me mutters the word, and the summoned beast appears at his feet.

My summoned beast raises its weapon at the opponent.

“Then, let's settle this through this battle.”

I say this, issuing a challenge,

And the opponent doesn't reply,

“...”

He looks dumbfounded as he stares at the indicated scores.

“What's the matter? If you're not going to attack, I'm going to attack you, you know?”

“!!”

After hearing these words, the bald upperclassman finally recovered, but is still unable to hide his panicked look.

“Hey hey hey, I never heard of this before...someone actually managed to raise the scores to such a high level through the Center Test rules...”

“Really? It's great that you know this before the actual exams.”

3-A, Natsukawa Junpei, Foreign Language (English), 451 points.

Vs

2-F, Shimada Minami, Foreign Language (German), 639 points.

“—The 'foreign languages' here include German too.”

My summoned beast closes in on the opponent with more force in its steps.

I want to make sure that guy remains as how I like him. At the same time, I want to show him my cool side, that I'll work hard till the end, and reunite with him with my head held high.

This is everyone's determination, and also the thanks to those guys I call my friends—my fondness for them.

<center>☆</center>

“Muttsurini-kun, those two that went for the emergency exit are the seniors we're so familiar with, right? Are Minami and Yuuko going to be okay...?”

I control my summoned beast at the entrance of the old school building as I tried to talk with Muttsurini-kun beside me.

“...No need to worry.”

Muttsurini answers with his usual bluntness.

When we first met, we're enemies in the test summoning war, and now we're fighting alongside each other, entrusting our backs to each other. I do find this a little surprising, and inadvertently let out a little chuckle.

“...What's so funny?”

“No, it's nothing.”

“...You're weird.”

It's really interesting seeing his reaction, and I start to laugh loudly.

“...Concentrate on the battle, Kudou.”

“Oh, sorry.”

I command my summoned beast to slam the axe it has been swinging. Behind me, Muttsurini-kun's summoned beast swings its dagger around, dicing the enemies quickly.

In terms of health education, nobody can beat the combination of Muttsurini-kun and me. Because of this, Sakamoto-kun left this place to us. In fact, the 3rd years really can't break through from here, and can only watch from afar. If this keeps up, we can definitely seal them there as per our objective.

The problem after that is—

“Greetings, Tsuchiya-kun.”

A female student walks out from the crowd of 3rd year students standing some distance away.

The problem thereafter is this lewd senior.

“I'm here too, Kogure-sempai.”

“Oh? It's rude of me then. I focused too much on Tsuchiya Kouta-kun that I forgot about you.”

She said , and gave Muttsurini-kun a flirtatious glance.

The thing I'm really unhappy about is that this senior actions are all as alluring as ever. Whether it's that voluptuous chest, the long wondrous thighs shown under the skirt, or the expression she uses as she looks here, everything, I think is basically super effective against a boy in puberty. Furthermore, her target is Muttsurini-kun...

“Muttsurini-kun, I'll take this sempai as the opponent. Try your best not to you—”

“This won't do. Everyone, I'll leave this to you.”

On Kogure-sempai's command, two 3rd year girls call out their summoned beasts and attack me. Uu...! I knew this would happen...!

Even I can't possibly focus on dealing two enemies at once. My summoned beast's tangled, unable to escape, “Summon” and senior Kogure mutters this, calling out her summoned beast.

“Now then, Tsuchiya Kouta-kun, you will have to be my opponent.”

She says as she crosses her legs, emphasizing the beautiful profiles of her legs. Muttsurini-kun's going to be taken down by this move again...!

“Muttsurini-kun! Hang in there! I'll go save you!”

“...Kudou, focus on your opponent.”

I got told off by Muttsurini-kun, but even if he says so, I can't focus. I'm concerned by the battle over there, and even if that's not the case, Kogure-sempai's face and actions are distracting me.

“You should be focused on your own opponent too, Tsuchiya Kouta-kun—I hope that you simply look at me instead of looking around.”

Once Kogure-sempai said this, she places her hand on her skirt without a single word. She doesn't lift the hem of it immediately though; she starts to adjust the pleat of the skirt.

This senior's really familiar with how to attract other people's attention. She lures people with her words, charm them with her facial expression, and make her opponent anxious.

And then, after stimulating the opponent's expectations and imagination, she raises the skirt to an almost exposed region to torture the opponent—

3-A, Kogure Aoi, Health Education, Unable to battle.

Vs

2-F, Tsuchiya Kouta, Health Education, 764 points.

““......Eh.........?””

“...Acceleration, ended.”

Muttsurini-kun mutters.

He wasn't charmed by that alluring figure even I as a girl kept staring at, and beat the opponent using his summoned beast.

“...Don't get lazy, Kudou.”

“Eh? Ah, yes.”

Kogure-sempai and I aren't the only ones stunned here, as the other two girls facing me are also stunned. After Muttsurini-kun prompted me, I quickly attacked and sent those girls to the detention room.

Right beside me, Kogure-sempai shows a shocked expression on her beautiful face.

“Tsuchiya...Kouta-kun...what, exactly...”

“...Don't treat me as a fool, you pervert woman.”

Muttsurini-kun declares to a stunned Kogure-sempai.

“...Why do I have to prioritize you over my friends?”

<center>☆</center>

“It's interesting isn't it, Sakamoto-kun?”

We're at the front of the second level stairs in the old school building.

Soon after everyone went to their positions, the enemies we missed started to appear here. For some reason, Kubo looks rather happy as he starts to chat with me, controlling his summoned beast to beat the enemies at the same time.

“Interesting? How?”

“I'm talking about the current situation.”

3-C, Yoshida Koutarou, Humanities, Unable to battle

Vs

2-A, Kubo Toshimitsu, Humanities (World History), 224 points.

Kubo deals the final blow to the last invading enemy as he answered.

“What's interesting? The situation is grave for us. Don't tell me you have unique tastes in desperate situation?”

“Hahaha. This isn't what I mean.”

Kubo starts laugh, as if it's really funny. What does he mean actually?

“You planned the strategy for Tsuchiya-kun and Shimada-san to clear the field, Kinoshita-kun to guide, and Yoshii-kun to finish everything. Including the members who changed attire for the sake of isolating Takashiro-sempai, the keys to this war are all F class members. The summoning war itself is normally a battle between scores, and now it ended up like this. Don't you find it interesting?”

Kubo said as he smiled. Ah, that's right. Now that he says so, maybe it has gotten interesting here.

“If you find it interesting, why don't you join F class? You can join us immediately if you submit a blank script for your next exam paper.

After hearing my proposal , “This is an interesting proposal”, Kubo said with a serious look.

“But I think I shall pass. I don't seem suited for it.”

This is how he answered.

'Don't seem suited', does Kubo mean taking it easy in the exams, or fitting in with F class? Leaving aside the former, I don't think he has to be that worried about the latter...

“Oh goodness gracious...you're chatting away like that while we're walking hard here. Isn't that unfair?”

“Yeah. Don't you know how much of a difficult battle we had to face?”

While I'm chatting with Kubo, Shimada and Hideyoshi walks over to us. Shimada's probably reporting to Hideyoshi that she completed the objective and met up with him. Speaking of which, those sent in by Hideyoshi will probably begin attacking Takashiro in another 5 minutes.

“Don't say that okay. Kubo never let a single invader through, and I've been opening fields everywhere.”

“I know. Just saying.”

Since I knew there would be a few enemies appearing to fight Kubo, I deployed the field 3 times using my bracelet. When I deployed it just now, I got mathematics and language, and this time, I got the humanities field I need now. I finally managed to fulfill my basic requirement here.

“I abandoned the field as you said, Sakamoto-kun, and gathered the remaining forces on the stairs.”

“They probably will be able to hang on a little longer, but it's just a matter of time before the enemy attacks the representative.”

“...(Nods).”

Due to the massive numbers, Muttsurini's team had to deplete lots of points, and they came back as well. They're set to remain on standby and defend Shouko.

“...It's about time for us to step up, Yuuji.”

“Yeah. Looks like it's time for you to join the fight.”

Shouko, who has been on standby to protect herself, arrives on the corridor. Right now, the points she has is our important fighting strength. We need to lure the enemy deep into the old school building for this operation, so we need her to appear in front of the enemy as bait and protect herself somewhat.

“I don't like this, but right now, we can only act as shields to hold them off.”

“It can't be helped. We just fought against so many enemies.”

Kudou and Kinoshita, who used up a lot of points in the battle before this, can only lament at this.

It's really a rare sight to see these two A class members, the top ranking ones at that, grumble that they don't have enough points.

“I say, Kubo.”

“Hm? What is it?”

“You just said that the situation's interesting. In that case, this situation is the most interesting.”

I said as I look around at everyone's face.

There's someone with outstanding grades aiming for college.

An expert in health education and an expert in drama that hopes to improve on his art.

A girl who just returned to Japan and learnt Japanese in a single year.

Everyone has their own talents, and strong wills that won't lose to anyone else.

“Just think. We have so many outstanding talents, but didn't we entrust everything on the bastards in this worst class? If this isn't a joke, what is it?”

And the opponent is also the valedictorian amongst our upperclassmen. One can't imagine this being something a normal person would do.

“Haha. That's really the case.”

“I-I just had to help because there's no other choice...”

“Ahaha, but I'm rather interested in seeing Yoshii-kun looking so stupid.”

“...If it's Yoshii, he'll definitely succeed.”

Everyone in A class expressed their own thoughts.

“Speaking of which, Sakamoto-kun, is it really alright that you let Yoshii-kun handle the best part?”

“Ah, yeah...”

To be honest, if nothing else happens, I really want to beat that bastard up. I do have my own grudges and hatred on that guy.

But right now, I don't want to fight against him personally.

This isn't because the tactic isn't feasible, or the difference in scores and skill level, or whether there's any other way to get about doing this. I just lent that guy a favor.

“To quote what a certain idiot said—I'm not the protagonist today, that's all.”

What he owes me is that he has to settle the score with an important thing to him on the line.

“Heh...so you finally understand who's more suited to be the hero between us, Yuuji.”

At that moment, while all of us are gathered here, a certain idiot's senseless voice can be heard.

“Shut up. What I just said only applies for today.”

I snorted at what that guy just said.

Seriously. He was being so useless just a while ago, and now he says he want to be a hero.

“Kept you waiting, Yuuji. Are you ready?”

“You're too slow, Akihisa. Who do you think you're talking to.”

Now then, since you're the cause of it all, it's your turn to settle everything.

<noinclude>

==Notes==
<references/>

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The Seventeenth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Nineteenth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Twelfth Question

2014-08-03T11:36:32Z

Analogman: /* The Twelfth Question */

==The Twelfth Question==

Please fill in the appropriate word in the following blank:

'''"Dust piling up like ( )

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

Dust piling up like (a hill)

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Correct.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Dust piling up like 'garbage'.

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

I see.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Dust piling up like 'large garbage'.

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

So we can treat it as normal garbage if we divide it up?

[[File:BTS_SwagYuuji.jpg|thumb]]

"""DODGE---!!!"""

The instant we saw the curtain being flipped, we quickly retreated from the middle of the battlefield to the sides.

After that, several large blades of wind flew in from behind, where we once were.

"You alright, Akihisa?"

"Yeah. It's the second time already, so we're kinda ready for it."

Since we knew the meaning behind the curtains, we more or less managed to predict it, so it is more or less easy for us this time.

"It looks like the other guys are alright."

"Seems that way."

There have been attacks using the power of the bracelets coming from behind; this is the second time I saw it, and the third for the rest. Of course, there are few losses, both for us...and the enemy.

"It looks like the enemy has understood our intents."

"Those observant ones probably picked it up, huh?"

Our allies, except for those on the frontlines, understood the secret regarding the curtain, but the enemy's not stupid. They may be shocked for the first time, realize it the second time, and believe it will happen at the third time. There might be someone amongst them reading our intentions.

"I'll be worried if they didn't. This is what we're aiming at."

"Hm, Yuuji, you're here."

While we're talking, Yuuji, in charge of leading the operation this time, walks to us. Goodness, this guy's strategy is endangering us again.

"Ya, Yuuji, you just bluffed me again."

"Oh Akihisa, you just got bluffed by me again."

Yuuji doesn't look apologetic at all.

Speaking of which, he did say something, 'just go while thinking that you're being bluffed' during a previous summoning war. We really got bluffed as a result back then.

"Don't you feel guilty bluffing me over and over again?"

"Haven't you gained any learning ability after being bluffed over and over again?"

Ugh...! This bastard's answers are always like that!

"Yuuji, you should be careful of what you say now. It's not wrong to say that your fate is in my hands."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean, well, that. If I say that your relationship with Kirishima-san has evolved...well?"

If everyone in F class is to know about this, Yuuji's destiny will definitely come to an end.

In response to my words,

"Humph...how naive."

Yuuji merely scoffs it off leisurely.

"Where's that confidence coming from...?"

"No matter whether you say it or not, those girls won't just keep quiet about it, right?"

I was completely speechless.

"Th-That...doesn't that mean that my plan to reveal everything after my execution is useless...?"

"It's going to be an execution either way."

"I'm not shocked about it since I more or less expected it."

Guess I have no choice now. I'll just enjoy myself by being executed alongside everyone else. Hopefully, this will be a happy execution to celebrate our victory.

"Instead of that, we need to plan ahead. Akihisa, Hideyoshi, return your summoned beasts and come here."

If we're returning our summoned beasts now, it means we're going to move somewhere. If it's a battle to decide victory, that means we're going to where Takashiro-sempai is, right?

"Got it. Will be there soon."

"Me too."

After checking the enemies and allies on the frontlines, Hideyoshi and I exit the field, removing our summoned beasts in the process, and return to where Yuuji is.

"We're back, Yuuji."

"How about explaining the strategy?"

"Ah, wait a moment. They're coming soon--oh, here they are."

I look over to where Yuuji's looking at, and see Himeji-san, Minami, Muttsurini and Kudou-san coming out from the school.

"Sorry to keep you waiting."

"Why does it feel like I've been waiting for orders the entire day?"

"...Ready to go."

"Since Muttsurini-kun and I are being called out now, it means that health education is going to be involved, right?"

Kudou-san's with us along with the usual F class members. Maybe this means that it's not a defensive battle to buy time this time.

"Yuuji, have you thought of a plan to win this?"

Having thought of the same thing as me, Hideyoshi asks.

In response to that however, Yuuji simply answers,

"Nope, not at all."

"""Huh?"""

We answer immediately without thinking. He can't think of a plan...?

"Then why did you summon us here?"

"Do we have to strengthen our defenses?"

"But I heard that this is a plan to end the summoning war?"

In response to our doubts, Yuuji gestures for us to quiet down, and answers nonchalantly,

"It's not important for us to win this summoning war. You know what this means?"

"No, not at all."

"That was a quick answer."

"Can't you use your head a little...?"

Then I'll think about it a little.

What's important to us for this summoning war...? The aim of the summoning war is to get the other class' facilities, and it's important for us to get A class' facilities. That's why we've been declaring war over and over again.

But this summoning war is different. The third years started it, hoping to get 'the facilities of classes A to C', and we just so happened to be against it.

In other words--

"We never wanted this summoning war in the first place."

"That's right. We never wanted to beat the 3rd years at all."

"Yeah. In other words, a draw's basically a win for us."

While it may be nice to get 3-A's room, it is the same for them if they can get 2-A's facilities. Looking at this disadvantageous situation, it'll be great if we can get a draw out of this.

"If that's the case, Yuuji, since it's not a plan to beat Takashiro-sempai, it's a plan to get a draw, right?"

"That's how it is."

Yuuji nods confidently. Couldn't he just say it right from the beginning? Why explain things in a roundabout way?

"But Yuuji, how're you going to force a draw?"

Hideyoshi asks about the most important thing, the battle itself, and Yuuji answers the question unabashedly,

"We're going to destroy the machine managing the test summon beast system and end the war."

"Well...this feels like a strategy only Sakamoto will come up with..."

Minami's right. Such an unscrupulous plan is something only Yuuji can think of.

"But Sakamoto-kun, if we're to simply end the summoning war, won't it be started again once it's repaired?"

Kudou-san, who's been listening to this obediently, raises her hand to ask.

"No, there's only a small chance of that."

"? Why's that."

"Our opponents are the 3rd years, and there's a foreign person observing everything here."

''Then, what's that about?''

While I'm shaking my head in confusion, Kudou-san, standing beside me, claps her hands.

"Ah, I see. This is a serious situation for both parties. They can't back out now."

"That's how it is, Kudou. The foreign sponsors sent someone to investigate because they want to know the results sooner. The 3rd years have their exams, and if the system is repaired even a month later, they won't have the time to start another war again."

I see. Even if the war somehow starts again, there should be some people being too busy. No doubt it's going to be beneficial to us.

"Also, there's not much merit for them to get the facilities a month later."

It seems Minami has more or less understood the situation as she starts to nod away.

How many people can actually get serious about this when the self-attendance period is just around the corner? The answer is really simple.

"Because of those reasons, we may be able to end this if we delay this summoning war. That's why we have to do something about that test summoning system."

"Oh, so there's this way of looking at things too?"

Yuuji has a flexible mindset capable to thinking beyond winning and losing, and this certainly is like his usual self--no, proof that his thinking has evolved beyond that. That lost mindset he had the previous day will never have thought about it.

"We understand our objective now."

"Now's the issue of executing it."

"Yeah, I'm about to explain that now."

Yuuji pulls out a loosely drawn map from his pocket.

"This is a map of the ground floor of the new school building. Since everyone's been there so many times, we all know where the principal's office is, right?"

"Of course."

"Actually, Yoshii-kun, I don't think any normal person will be called to the principal's office so many times."

The principal's office is located on the ground floor of the new school building, facing the field. This should be basic knowledge.

"The enemy general has made his base at the 4th level of the new school building, and the enemy has set defenses around it accordingly. In other words--"

"We'll blow the principal's office along with the entire new school building."

"Yoshii-kun? What're you saying!?"

"--And if we're lucky, we'll get many of the 3rd years caught in the explosion instead of just one."

"You too, Muttsurini-kun?"

"I want to do it too if that's possible, but that's impossible now."

Too bad huh? If only we had the fireworks from the school festival.

"Aiko, you'll get tired playing along with Aki and Sakamoto's jokes. Better to just let it fall on deaf ears."

"I-Is that so..."

"Anyway, Sakamoto-kun, what are the details exactly?"

It seems Minami and Himeji-san are both used to our words. I really hope they don't misunderstand though; if it's possible to carry it out, we'll really consider and look into it.

"Since everyone's focus is on the 4th level, there's no security at the ground floor surrounding the principal's office, so we can enter there using the back door.

We already experienced personally how heavy the security is around the 4th level, but the principal office on the ground floor should be okay.

"All that's left is to start a large performance there--"

"And we'll destroy any area that may contain the system."

“That's how it is. If we can get inside the principal office and start a battle, we just need to wreck the old hag's computer.”

Now that I think about it, the principal does use the computer in her room to control the system. Even if the host computer is located somewhere else, it takes time to restore the system, and it's going to be troublesome.

“Erm...won't you be lashed out harshly if you do that, Akihisa-kun?”

“The only way to prevent that from happening is that Akihisa has to make it look like an accident.”

“You guys are already used to doing this, huh?”

“Well of course. That's what we always do.”

“Though this really isn't something to be proud of.”

“What? Don't worry about it too much. Our wish to beat A class has gone down the drain. This is just a little payback.”

Leaving aside the motives behind our grudge, we at least understand what we're aiming at. Now we just have to split the tasks.

“Of course, Akihisa will be the culprit.”

“Hm, okay.”

“You're making it sound so dangerous by calling him the culprit...”

I agree with those words.

“Himeji will work together with Akihisa as escort. If the only enemies inside are from A class, you're the only one who can fight them.”

“I-I understand.”

“I'll work along with you too. If the teachers aren't around, I have to open a field.”

With no enemies or teachers around, Yuuji will have to create a field using his bracelet. This really is much easier for me.

“What about us, Sakamoto?”

“Please be our guards until we reach our destination.”

“...Roger that.”

“It's comforting knowing that I'm going to be with Muttsurini-kun♪.”

Her jaw might drop if she sees any of his scores other than Health Education, but I think we'll just ignore that for now.

“The others will create a commotion as our cover. Since we're going to use a lot of fighting strength, they will have to respond in kind.”

We can say that we'll be in a pinch if this fails—but well, isn't that the basis of strategy?

“Ah, one more thing, Akihisa.”

“Hm? What is it, Yuuji?”

“I got something to say to you.”

Yuuji waves at me, and I lean my head towards him, doing as what he told me; he then proceeded to brief me on several possibilities that might happen once we reach our destination.

“Hm...I see. That's what you were planning?”

“That's what I observed regarding the enemy's strength as a neutral. I'll leave it to you.”

“Gotcha.”

After those words were said, the strategy briefing ended.

Yuuji clapped his hands, and then said to everyone.

“Alright. Let's begin this plan. Once we see the hint, everyone's to run straight ahead.”

“What's the hint, Yuuji?”

“The hint's that hint. You've seen it a few times, right?”

Yuuji looks over at the old school campus. Ah, so that's how it is?

“That's not just something meant to wear out the enemy effectively, huh?”

“You really are good in this aspect, Yuuji.”

“...To be expected of you.”

So that's why we took quite the terrible punishment just now, huh? If us at the frontlines are to act without knowing anything, the opponent will probably fall for it. So this is what it means to fool oneself before fooling the enemy, I guess.

“Well...I guess it's about time.”

We remain where we are, awaiting the hint.

And so, after waiting for a while, the white curtain from the window on the 4th level appeared.

”It's Kubo! Kubo's here!”

”That thing from before is coming again!!”

”Dodge!!”

Warnings could be heard from the 2nd years—and the 3rd years too. I guess this is what Yuuji's aiming for.

“Let's go, you guys! Let's charge right through!”

“““Alright!!”””

On Yuujis command, we run for the open path right in front of us. Having witnessed the attacks of the gold bracelets beforehand, the 3rd years dodged aside, forming a path. At this instance, it is possible to break through the sturdy defenses in front of the new school building.

Suddenly, I notice Kirishima-san standing at the window of the old school building.

She's looking at us, moving her lips, seemingly saying something.

“Do” “Your” “Best”

[[Image:BTS vol 12 075.jpeg|thumb]]

“...”

“What's with you, Akihisa? You're glaring at me like there's a family feud between us.”

“...It's nothing.”

I just so happened to see her cheering him on. Any ordinary person's vision is typically unable to see those lip movements, but she still wanted to chase after Yuuji and cheer him on silently. As I think about how Kirishima-san's warm and gentle feelings were resting upon Yuuji, I just can't help but feel jealous of him.

“Well, it doesn't matter. Someone has to die anyway.”

“Aki, what kind of inauspicious thing are you saying? We'll definitely win if everyone works hard!”

“That's right, Akihisa-kun! We're going to end this battle in the best way possible!”

Minami and Himeji-san are looking at me adamantly. This really isn't what I'm talking about...but since they say so, I'll forget about my execution of Yuuji if we're going to settle this in the best way possible.

”Hey, they're not attacking!

”Those guys...! It's a bluff!”

We can hear such words as we run by the 3rd years; it seems they have understood our intentions. There's still some distance to the new school building, and it'll be all over if we're stopped here instead.

“We'll leave this to you guys!”

“““OK!”””

Yuuji shouted, and our 2nd year allies begin battle to support us. I guess Yuuji did brief them on what to do beforehand; they build walls around our path to allow us through, and our F class members, after seeing this, quickly got to action. Surely they must have sensed that this is the decisive moment.

But even so, the path is slowly getting blocked.

“Kudou! Muttsurini!”

“Alright!”

“...Understood.”

Upon hearing their names being called up, both of them shouted the keyword.

““Summon!””

Health Education, 2-A, Kudou Aiko, 498 points.

&

Health Education, 2-F, Tsuchiya Kouta, 671 points.

It seems Yuuji has already expected this to happen as he assigned the Health Education teacher here. The subject field we enter just so happens to be the Health Education Kudou-san and Muttsurini are best at.

“Let's go.”

“...Acceleration, begin.”

Kudou-san's summoned beast charges its axe with electricity before barging in, while Muttsurini's summoned beast accelerates itself before anyone can even blink, slashing down one enemy summoned beast after another.

“Speaking of which, those sure are monstrous numbers of points there.”

“I don't think even the teachers are a match for those two.”

Kudou-san continues to swing the electricity-charged axe, and Muttsurini's moving around, leaving afterimages in his wake. The weak enemies are dealt with easily, while the stronger ones are staggered by Muttsurini's blinding speed before being finished off by Kudou-san's follow-up. Both their summoned beasts definitely look like lightning there.

Thanks to those two, the path in front of us is opened up.

“Though I really want to leave everything to Kudou and Muttsurini—”

“It doesn't look like the enemy's going to be that naive.”

“This is just like the prediction.”

A certain person stands in front of those two with unmatched power.

She isn't dressed in anything dazzling, but even in uniform, there was something alluring coming from her.

One would be mesmerized simply by the charming presence surrounding her; Kogure-sempai has appeared.

“I guess I've got no choice then. Aiko and I will take her on.”

“Nope. I want him—Tsuchiya-kun to be my opponent.”

Kogure-sempai puts a finger on his chin and glances flirtatiously at Muttsurini. What could be seen from under the short skirt is causing our hearts to flutter.

However,

“We can't really accept that, Kogure-sempai. Muttsurini's compatibility with you is really bad.”

“Oh dear, I suppose that is supposed to be for him to decide, no?”

Kogure-sempai folded her arms in front of her chest, “...I accept this challenge.” Those large breasts are riding on her arms. Man...! That's despicable...!

Upon seeing this, Hideyoshi reaches his hand out to stop Muttsurini.

“That's enough, Muttsurini. You can't beat that upperclassman.”

But Muttsurini takes a step forward, seemingly wanting to shake Hideyoshi off.

“...This isn't a case of...winning or losing...!”

What's that idiot thinking? Everyone's thinking this now.

“Muttsurini, Kudou, we'll leave this to you.”

But Yuuji doesn't seem to mind as he said this.

“Eh? But Muttsurini.”

“We don't have time, and this subject field is Health Education. Muttsurini won't be able to contribute if he comes out from here.”

That's true now that he says so; leaving aside Kudou-san, Muttsurini can't fight in any subject other than Health Education. He also has to handle the other 3rd years chasing after us, and it isn't going to be wise asking him to retreat from here.

“Muttsurini! Stop staring at that upperclassman's body and focus on her summoned beast!”

“Aiko! Watch over Tsuchiya!”

Since we have no other choice, we can only make these last requests before leaving. Muttsurini gives us a thumbs up with his back facing us. That probably would have looked reliable if there wasn't a pool of nosebleed at his feet.

<center>☆</center>

“Thank you very much, Tsuchiya-kun. I knew you would certainly not ignore me.”

”You can't do that, Muttsurini-kun. Focus on her summoned beast instead of her. I can show you as much leg as you want later.”

”You do not have to worry too much. Please continue to look at my legs if they fit your tastes.”

“You mustn't listen to her, Muttsurini-kun! Once everything is over, I'll dress up in a swimsuit for you to see.”

“...I have no interest in any of you...!”

<center>☆</center>

“So you guys are next, sempais?”

“You actually came here, Yoshii, Sakamoto...!”

“I'm going to pay you back for everything up till now...!”

After getting past Kogure-sempai, the Toko-Natsu pair, whom we have quite the history with, stands in our way. We can't just leave these two to Kudou-san and Muttsurini, but we don't have time to waste...!

“Aki, leave these two to Kinoshita and me. You guys hurry on. You okay with this, Kinoshita?”

“Well, we don't have another choice.”

Like Kudou-san and Muttsurini before this, Minami and Hideyoshi step forward.

“Huh? What are you saying? We have a debt to settle with Yoshii and Sakamoto.”

“Na-Natsukawa, I'll be happy with Kinoshita as my opponent too.”

Tsunemura-sempai's words caused Hideyoshi's shoulders to shudder. Is it really alright to leave things to them?

“We don't have time. Let's leave it to those two and hurry on.”

Yuuji prompts us as he rushes forward. I have all kinds of worries here, but I don't have any choice in this situation.

“We'll leave it to you, Minami, Hideyoshi. Aim for their eyes if anything happens.”

“Right, got it!”

“That's not something we should be agreeing too, isn't it!?”

“You may pound my flesh and bones into bits, Kinoshita, but this isn't going to stop my love for you!”

“Ki-Kinoshita...I think I should go on with Aki..?”

“Shimada, I'll hate you for eternity if you leave me behind here.”

We continue on while leaving Minami and Hideyoshi behind. Though the staircase and main entrance of the new school building is tightly defended, it doesn't seem to be the case anywhere else.

<center>☆</center>

“Well then, let's warm up a little before chasing after Yoshii and the rest, Tsunemura.”

“Well, that's true. It's better to settle any personal issues after the summoning war is over.”

“What're you saying now? We're the ones who want to quickly beat you and hurry to Aki and the rest.”

“Right, that's the spirit, Shimada. We must beat them and send them to the detention room as soon as possible.”

“Ah...you guys seem to be mistaken about something.”

“Mistaken? About what?”

“Well, you might have underestimated us because Tsunemura and I have been careless against Yoshii and Sakamoto.”

Mathematics, Natsukawa Shunpei, 3-A, 733 points

&

Mathematics, Tsunemura Yuusaku, 3-A, 751 points.

“—This can't be considered a battle with you guys as our opponents”

<center>☆</center>

“Listen up, Akihisa, even if the enemy's defenses are weak, it doesn't mean that we have time. Once we reach there, we need to hurry up with our objective as soon as possible.”

“Got it.”

“Himeji, you'll be our guard. You'll be in the same field as us, but you'll be handling the enemies coming from the corridor. Please hold on until Akihisa completes his objective.”

“Understood.”

“They're coming! It's those second years!”

“There're 3 of them! Take them out!”

The 3rd years start to gather to prevent us from heading to the 4th level.

We pretend to run to the staircase, before changing directions suddenly towards our real objective, the principal's office.

“I'll call out my summoned beast here!”

Himeji-san stopped at the corridor in front of the principal's office, facing the stairs.

“I'll leave it to you, Himeji-san!”

“Akihisa-kun, please do your best!”

We left Himeji-san behind and continued forward, quickly heading to the room with the principal's office signboard to complete our objective.

“Right, let's begin!”

“OK, let's go.”

Yuuji gets ready to begin the summon the moment I open the door, getting ready to enter. Eh? What do we do if it won't open? If that ends up happening, the lock might be destroyed due to some unfortunate accident. It's good that the door is unlocked, for everyone's sake.

“—Awaken.”

I heard Yuuji say this keyword the instant I entered the room. This is the power of the platinum bracelet we got during the school festival, and because of this, ability, we can summon monsters even without any teacher around.

Once the bracelet's activated, Yuuji hurries into the principal's office. Alright.

“I just need to call out the summoned beast and wreck the principal's office...”

“Well, the problem is that it's not going to be that easy.”

“Oh? That certainly is an unexpected reaction. I thought you would be a little more surprised.”

Takashiro-sempai appears in front of us, looking rather relaxed as he smiles.

“If you don't mind, can you please tell me how did you find me here? Even though I had to reveal my location, you probably would not be able to track me if you aren't at the headquarters.”

Takashiro-sempai asked Yuuji, looking rather interested. Yuuji merely snorted however, don't ask such a stupid question, seemingly saying this as he answered.

“I didn't have any proof about that. It's just a guess.”

“A guess, huh?”

“Yeah. I do know that you're a smart guy. I also know how naive my strategy is.”

Looking at what he did up till now, we can guess that Takashiro-sempai has managed to predict all the situations till now. Naturally, neither Yuuji nor Kirishima-san may be able to predict such situations, let alone me, but Takashiro-sempai was certainly able to do so.

“Therefore, if this is really the case, I just made my guess according to those facts. I don't know what your assumptions are, but I can be certain that my strategy was seen through.”

One can say that was definitely Yuuji's way of assuming that our strategy was seen through right from the beginning. Because of that, the plan Yuuji thought of was simple.

“Oh great...after all that planning, you still left everything to me. That's certainly a lazy strategy.”

“Shut up. This is a battle with a girl on the line, right? You better do this properly.”

If Takashiro-sempai wasn't here, I'll be the one destroying the target (computer). This little ploy doesn't exist now.

“Since you thought of everything till you, you never assumed that I would gather lots of fighting strength, did you?”

“Not at all. There's not much space to allocate so many people, and it'll be difficult not to attract attention if you move so many people to such a seemingly meaningless place.”

“Oh...?”

“And more importantly, you have a score to settle with Akihisa over Himeji. Isn't it right that as a man, you want a head-on duel?”

Once Yuuji said this, Takashiro-sempai looked really delighted as he answered.

“That certainly is the case. You really know a man's romance, Sakamoto-kun.”

“...Thanks.”

Yuuji looks rather depressed, probably because he was teased by everyone for being romantic to Kirishima-san just now.

“Now then, I can't waste that much time along with you guys. I'll leave it to you, Akihisa.”

“Okay.”

“I certainly will not do anything classless.”

As Takashiro-sempai had said, it certainly will be hard to imagine him calling for reinforcements after this conversation, though it's not a bad thing to be careful now.

I stare at Takashiro-sempai, getting ready in front of the principal's desk, and call out my summoned beast.

“—Summon.”

The summoned beast I'm very familiar with appears from the patterned array, and there's practically no difference from the first time it was summoned other than the clothing material. The weapon I've been using all this time has been the wooden sword, to a point where I find it weird to use anything else.

“Then, I too will sum—”

“Now, Akihisa!”

“Got it!”

I let my summoned beast run towards the principal's desk while Takashiro-sempai's about to call out his summoned beast. My aim isn't to beat this guy, so I have no reason to wait for him to call out his summoned beast. I'll destroy the desk along with the computer using this strength several times that of a human's, and if there's nothing, I'll just destroy the entire room!

Using the forward momentum, my summoned beast swings the wooden sword down—and at that moment.

“It's not always an advantage to be able to touch physical objects.”

My summoned beast was knocked into the bookshelf on the desk.

“Wha—!?”

I couldn't believe my eyes. Thi-This upperclassman, did he...

“Did you just throw the summoned beast aside?”

“No no no. Only Nishimura-sensei is able to do such a thing. I merely added a little force and changed its direction.”

Takashiro-sempai answered as he eased himself from a stance.

That movement just now was—

“Tch. You have fighting experience huh...looks like you're more than what your appearance seems.”

“I didn't know why so many people hated me back then, and in middle school, I occasionally attended a dojo.”

Takashiro-sempai merely answered Yuuji's words with a smile.

“...But it's merely to an amateurish level. I probably would not be able to pull this off if Yoshii Akihisa-kun had not been careless.”

And then, he continued on, smiling at me this time.

I'll definitely be lying if I said that I was wary of him, but it's really unexpected to see him actually fight a summoned beast with his physical body...!

“But even so, after saying such words, you never waited for me to call out my summoned beast in the slightest...you really will do anything to win, though I had more or less expected it.”

He actually could counter this action, and it's really too much that he was able to read out actions like this. Guess I got no choice but to fight him head on!

“You understand, Akihisa?”

In response to Yuuji's voice, I nod silently.

Humanities, 3-A, Takashiro Masaharu, 375 points (Geography)

Vs

Humanities, 2-F, Yoshii Akihisa, 302 points (Japanese History)

I see that the indicated subject beside the score is humanities. To be honest, I'm really grateful for this.

“I heard that though you are of F class, your scores are beyond that level. Besides your best subjects, your scores are typically around 150 or so, right?”

“I can't consider myself a man if I let myself rot further after the insults you made.”

I really have lots of issues against this upperclassman. It started when he interfered by giving advice during our battle against C class, and then he shamed my friend, interrupted our battle against A class, and most importantly—he tried to reach for Himeji-san. With so many reasons now, I have lots of motivation to fight him...and this time, I have Yuuji helping me.

“This really is bad, is it not? This is the one case I really wanted to avoid, seeing you get such a high score through your own ability, Yoshii-kun.”

Takashiro-sempai grimaced.

What he said wasn't unreasonable. This battle is advantageous for us in that we can win in 2 ways—either to destroy the computer, our main aim, or to beat this upperclassman in front of us.

“In this situation, I might be able to beat you and win this summoning war for the 2nd years, Takashiro-sempai.”

If it were any other subject, I could only aim to destroy the target, make use of the good position to drag it into the attack, and destroy it. I now have another way to attack however, and looking at the current situation, I made the best possible move.

“I see. Deary me, I really am in a pinch.”

“I'll make that relaxed look on your face disappear.”

Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast is now facing off against mine.

I thought his summoned beast would be something like a knight from a story, but it unexpectedly turns out to be a samurai.

“This is going to be...a proper battle!”

“Though you did launch a surprise attack just now...”

I first let the summoned beast charge towards Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast, and not the desk to observe the situation. I pretend to swing the wooden sword down, but I'm really aiming at giving a sweeping kick. I'll see how he handles this attack, and then I'll see how good he is!

“Hm, that level of control is as the rumors say. The motions are really fluid.”

He parried my wooden sword with his own sword, and lifted his leg slightly to dodge my sweeping kick. If that wasn't enough, he tried to aim for my leg that had missed its attack.

“...!”

I tried to balance myself after missing my footing, and focused on trying to regain my balance. I guess I'm lucky that he didn't try to attack me, whether it was because he was relaxed, or because he was testing me.

“Wait...hold on a moment...that level of control is the same as Akihisa...!?”

Yuuji could only exclaim in shock upon seeing this battle.

Humph Takashiro-sempai chuckled as he scratched his head, saying,

“You really do not know anything, huh?”

“Wh-What do you mean?”

“Do I have to tell you how many menial tasks I was bluffed into doing before the 'Punishment Inspector' was introduced?”

““...””

No, erm...we're in the middle of an important battle here. If you're trying to act cool...

“Akihisa...there's no one else more suited to be your opponent.”

“Stop it! Don't put me on the same level as him!”

“Hm...I suppose I was insulted in some way there.”

I do have mixed feelings having such an opponent getting everything before I did.

“It looks like there are quite some misunderstandings between us. How about we talk a little to understand each other better?”

“Too bad, we don't have the time—!”

“Haha, you certainly look busy there.”

I don't know what he's aiming at delaying things like this, but there's no benefit for me. I won't gain anything from chit-chatting with him, and it's most important to decide this battle on the summoned beasts.

I continue to launch one attack after another, using the power from my high score and all the moves I practiced. However, Takashiro-sempai was always able to dodge using tiny movements and parry my attacks through attacks of similar power.

“You're rather good to be able to match Akihisa when he has those points. You're not normal after all.”

“It is a pleasure to be praised by you, Sakamoto Yuuji-kun.”

My battle with Takashiro-sempai continued while they're talking. It looks like he's only focused on defending, and isn't doing anything to attack.

“What are you waiting for, Takashiro-sempai?”

“Nothing specifically.”

We don't have much time in the first place, since the other 3rd years will know that we're here. Himeji-san can't possibly hold them off for too long.

But it'll be foolish if I too mess up here. Takashiro-sempai may be aiming for this, and I have to be careful no matter what; I have to attack actively using my advantage.

“Since you're going to focus on defending, I'm going to do something else”

I do have a time limit, but there are two ways to win. If I beat Takashiro-sempai, let's change to Plan B!

First, I aim at Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast like before, and swing my wooden sword down. Once I find that he's preparing to dodge, I'll let my summoned beast jump behind a certain desk. If he decides to defend against me, he won't be able to stop me.

I'll jump onto the computer on the desk Right after I thought of this.

I felt my arm being grabbed weakly. Ah...this is bad—!

My summoned beast got thrown out again, and Takashiro-sempai was standing leisurely by the side again. Ugh...! I forgot about that...!

“Leaving aside the fact that it is a battle between summoned beasts, I do not think it is despicable for me to personally interfere when you are trying to destroy property, no?”

As he said, it isn't despicable since I did attempt to do what he said. Also, there's no rule in the summoning war saying that 'humans can't do anything to summoned beasts personally'.

“This really is getting a little tough...”

Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast is strong, and he can personally block me from destroying the computer. It's also against the rules for me to attack Takashiro-sempai directly, so that of course is a no-go.

The controller itself is experienced in combat, and Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast is so strong. He must be really used to handling one on one battles.

In that case, the best option for me to take in this situation—

“Yoshii Akihisa-kun, how about we have a wager?'

“—Eh? A wager?”

This upperclassman just said something strange in this situation while I'm disadvantaged. How am I supposed to be free enough to bet on something in this battle?

“Yes, a bet. Let us have a woman on the line in this battle, without anyone else interfering. Do you not feel, after making it all the way here, that it is noble to fight over her?”

Takashiro-sempai never specifically mention who she is, but it's definitely Himeji-san. He intends to use her as part of our bet.

“...I don't want to bet on this while ignoring her wishes.”

Even if I do agree to this, it's meaningless if Himeji-san herself does not. Doesn't Takashiro-sempai understand this at all?

After hearing my solemn reply, Takashiro-sempai merely shook his head and answered,

“No no, the winner will not necessarily win her; this is not the basis of this bet. That is something she would have to agree with in the first place.”

“Then, what's the bet?”

“Between you and me, Yoshii Akihisa-kun, the loser will be unable to approach her. This is all.”

I see. It's true that her opinion doesn't matter here. Takashiro-sempai and I are the only ones who need to accept this.

“It is against my principles to use one's affections for another as a bet...but this is for the sake of Miss Himeji Mizuki's future. It will be really great if you can accept it.”

For Himeji-san's 'future' this sounds really annoying to me, and I can't help but emphasize my tone.

“...What are you trying to say?”

If it's that me being near Himeji-san will bring her unhappiness, if that's what he's saying, I can't pretend to ignore it.

“Akihisa, don't listen to any taunts the enemy makes.”

Yuuji advised me, probably worried that Takashiro-sempai might have some intentions. He's simply worrying too much though. This upperclassman is the reason for Himeji-san's unhappiness.

“It's fine Yuuji. Let him say whatever he wants. He needs to know what reality is.”

And also, maybe I might be able to understand what Himeji-san has been troubled about recently.

Upon hearing me say this, “Thank goodness”, Takashiro-sempai nodded in satisfaction. His reactions really annoy me.

“Well then, since it will be crude to simply talk about this nicely, I shall get straight to the point.”

Ahemhe coughed pretentiously, and continued,

"Yoshii Akihisa-kun, your existence and future will hinder the future potentials Miss Himeji Mizuki might possess.”

My value of worth was completely ignored by him, and I become more forceful in my tone,

“...What do you mean by that?”

“Do you understand Miss Himeji Mizuki's personality?”

“I guess. A little better than you, that is, sempai.”

I smile leisurely, filled with hostility within.

“Then, do you know of her going overseas in an exchange program with our sister school?”

Takashiro-sempai said.

“...Eh...?”

For an instant, I could not understand what Takashiro-sempai meant when he said that, and I accidentally blurted out.

It seems Takashiro-sempai wants me to hear this again as he repeated his words another time.

“I am asking if you heard that Miss Himeji Mizuki is going overseas for an exchange program with another school?”

Exchange program...?

I couldn't hide my shock at these words.

But after hearing them, I started to think about lots of things.

Himeji-san has been looking weird whenever she was called to the principal's office.

Linne-kun isn't just some 'foreign student', but a 'foreign exchange student'.

Himeji-san and Takashiro-sempai did have some deep talk between them.

He started to explain everything.

“The treatment over there is just like A class, and living overseas is also an important experience as part of one's growth. You do think that this is also a good thing for her, no?”

I can't deny that at all. I don't know what Himeji-san herself thinks, but normally, she'll get a better studying environment if she goes overseas.

Because of this, I can understand what Takashiro-sempai meant when he talks about 'Himeji-san's potentials'.

But—

“Why're you saying that I'm stopping Himeji-san?”

I don't know what he meant when he said my existence will only hinder her. I don't understand this at all. It's true that I'll be sad if Himeji-san leaves, but I won't stop her. I didn't know about this at all, and even if I want to stop her, I can't.

While I'm feeling skeptical, my opponent lets out a sigh.

“I do not wish to mention this to you, but it will be great if you can understand...”

“Sorry, I'm not a smart guy in any way.”

Guess I've got no choice, Takashiro-sempai gave such an expression once he heard my reply, and started talking as if he's lecturing me.

“I heard that you've been fighting summoning wars so that Miss Himeji can get A class treatment.”

“...”

I didn't answer.

The opponent continues on selfishly as if his words were confirmed.

“This is a fact even I, as a 3rd year, can find out simply through some investigations. Miss Himeji Mizuki also does know your motives for participating in the summoning wars, right?”

I still didn't answer.

“Then, think about Miss Himeji Mizuki's position given her personality. You should be able to know the answer then, right?”

Himeji-san's position.

In terms of ability, she's at class A's level, and while us class F was fighting class A, she got news about going overseas to study—

“Even if there was a superior proposal, how would anyone think if he knows of someone fighting for his sake? As you know, Yoshii Akihisa-kun, Miss Himeji Mizuki is very kind, and certainly she would only have one thought.”

Don't let everything go to waste...there's no doubt Himeji-san will have such thoughts, even if she has to bury her own future.

In other words, my efforts to get class A's facilities for Himeji-san will be—

“That is why she cannot talk about going overseas to study. Your wishes to beat class A is the reason why she would abandon her own future and stay in this school, no? Your efforts and kind intentions were the cause of it.”

I suddenly recalled that when we were fighting against Kirishima-san and class A, Takashiro-sempai asked me something strange.

“Yoshii Akihisa-kun. When a person with ability, but is unfairly treated, tries to get back the position he deserves, will you step in to interfere?”

Now I finally understand the meaning behind that question.

I thought Takashiro-sempai was the one stopping her...but that's wrong. The one stopping her is—!

“It seems you have understood.”

Sempai showed a depressed look, seemingly trying to console me.

I didn't say anything as I continue to listen to him.

“And then, once you know this truth, she will be be troubled all the more and say some kind lies to rationalize your actions? At that moment, I hope that you will make the correct response.”

It seemed he was done with whatever he wanted to say as he continues to look at me without saying anything.

I see. It's because of that reason that he made just a bet...I understand.

Anyway, what I have to do now is—

“...Akihisa, go retreat to Shimada's group for now. We'll get our field into theirs and start an 'interference'.”

Yuuji's voice echoes in the room, probably trying to snap me out of my thoughts.

“Eh, what're you saying, Yuuji? How can we run away without doing anything?”

“Just give up. This upperclassman's a lot more prepared than you imagined. You can't possibly complete the objective in such a situation.”

Prepared? I don't understand what Yuuji's saying here. There aren't any ambush forces here, just a simple battle of points, and we do have a good chance of winning here. No, I would say that there's still a second option, so I have some advantage against this upperclassman in a one-on-one battle.

Takashiro-sempai asks, seemingly expressing my thoughts.

“Oh, Sakamoto Yuuji-kun, I do think it's disadvantageous to retreat in such a situation. Do you really think this is a good option?”

“Yeah, we're retreating. Though you're easy to bluff, it doesn't mean that you're bad at bluffing others, right?”

“...What do you mean by that?”

“Your expression sure changed there. Are you really bothered that we're running away?”

Both of them continued to talk.

“Yes, of course I would. Yoshii Akihisa-kun is strong in battle, and so is Miss Himeji Mizuki. It would be fine if you had understood what I was getting at just now, but I cannot allow you to escape.”

“Ha, such ridiculous words you say. What I think is that you just don't want Himeji and Akihisa to have a chat over this by settling this as quickly as possible.”

Yuuji gave a taunting look.

“I truly believe this is an incorrect decision—but even if I do say so, you would not listen to my words, I suppose.”

Takashiro-sempai said, and sighed.

“Then, I shall add on to the bet.”

He takes out a familiar looking letter from his uniform pocket.

...That's the thing Linne-kun tried to pass to me—

“A few days ago, I received this letter from Mr Linne Klein. I assumed he would write something related to this summoning war, information that was overly unnecessary to you...”

“This summoning war? What do you mean? What happened?”

“There is no need for you to know. I think you should have it though, Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”

His stare at me has some deep meaning behind it. I should have this? What does he mean?

“As it is written here, it is a diary of a certain female, translated into Japanese. It was originally written in a foreign language, and it seemed Mr Linne Klein wanted to hand it to you after he translated it.”

Suddenly, I remembered a foreign notebook I gave to Linne-kun before the start of our summoning war against class A. Was that a diary?

“I do apologize, but I did some form of investigation to check if he had written any unnecessary information. Of course, the truth was that I was being too paranoid.”

Takashiro-sempai calmly said.

He read the diary? Whose? What's written on it? Is it alright if others know about this?

“This diary contains undiluted love expressed to a certain boy, how she liked 'him', and what sort of hero 'he' is to her.”

This was a diary dropped in class F.

A diary belonging to a girl.

Written in a foreign language.

This is written...with a feeling of not wanting others to know about it.

“I do believe the name of the diary's owner is—Miss Shimada Minami.”

At that instant, I heard something snap within me.

“Stop it, Akihisa! That's Takashiro's taunt!”

Yuuji binds me back by locking me in a Nelson's hold, and I try my best to break free from it as I growled at that guy,

“HAND IT OVER TO ME, YOU SCUMBAG!”

“I do find it surprising to be called a scumbag. I did not read it to peek on her feelings.”

“What are you surprised about when you yapped about wanting to use it as a bet!”

“I am doing all of these for Miss Himeji Mizuki's future. I will gladly accept the task even if these acts are seen as twisted and diabolic. This is no different from what you have been doing till now, and you have no right to despise me now, do you?”

“SHUT UP! DON'T SAY SUCH ANNOYING NONSENSE!”

I couldn't move, but my summoned beast could.

I let my summoned beast, which has been on standby till now, attack Takashiro-sempai directly.

“You idiot! That large movement will only get beaten through!”

At the same time Yuuji lashed out, Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast stabs at mine from the side.

“...Tch! Don't—get in my way!”

I block that sword with my wooden sword, and then hit out at the interfering summoned beast.

The enemy dodges the attack by twisting its body slightly, and ducked down to send a sweeping kick to me.

“You're a nuisance!”

I stamp at the incoming sweeping kick to deal with the enemy's attack, and the enemy frantically kneels down to try and dodge my attack.

“You are able to perform like this even in such a situation...you certainly are not an enemy I can let my guard down against, Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”

“Shut up! I'll smash you to bits!”

“Huh, I guess it is to be expected that you are being so angry after all. You know that your efforts to help Miss Himeji Mizuki are only hindering her, and I pointed out the hypocrisy in your actions. You have no way to argue back even after being told off, and your embarrassment over your failure led to your anger.”

“Shut up shut up SHUT UP!”

If not for this guy, Himeji-san will definitely tell me everything.

If not for this guy, Minami's diary won't be seen!

If not for this guy—!

“Do you truly understand? I merely explained all the facts to you. No matter whether I am around, Miss Himeji Mizuki will still be in a dilemma between your actions and going overseas, and Miss Shimada Minami will never be able to hide her secret because you read it, right?”

The enemy didn't attack furiously, instead dodging at me all the time. I really want to make that bastard shut up, but there's still no development in the battle.

“That's enough—I heard enough of those disgusting words.”

But I have an ability that can overcome the current situation.

“Double!”

I call out the keyword.

This keyword allows me to call out another summoned beast.

Another magic array appears beside my feet, and there appears another familiar of mine.

I let the main beast attack the right arm of the enemy, and the sub beast attack the left arm, using the wooden sword to block the sides.

“So now it has arrived, this power that is said to be able to overpower Nishimura-sensei...!”

Takashiro-sempai's expression changed.

The enemy twists its body to dodge the wooden sword attacking the head, and barely managed to dodge the other attack using a sword. He's not used to fighting against many people after all, just as I expected! Him trying to stop me is suicidal!

I let my main summoned beast attack the enemy, and the instant he stops, I'll let the sub beast swing—

At that moment,

“!? Wh...y...!?”

My two summoned beast can't move.

“Chance for me, I guess.”

The enemy didn't allow this opportunity to get away as it broke free from the tussle and gets into attack position. Tch...! It's fine! I'm able to take it given my points!

Once I realize that my summoned beast's unable to move for some reason, I try my best to think of how to fight back.

On the other hand, the enemy turns the blade back and attacks the wooden sword from below, attacking the arms of the summoned beast that is unable to move. A reverse blade? Is he going easy on me?

“Are you...making fun of me...!?”

And then, I feel a sharp pain in my left arm. Naturally, I want to use my right hand to hold it.

“It will be the other side this time around.”

I feel an equal amount of pain on the right side this time.

“Ah...a...”

The sharp pain caused my arms to go numb and slump weakly.

“And then, over here.”

I can't resist as I can only watch the enemy send a kick at the abdomen.

An unspeakable amount of pain overcomes my entire body.

“—aaa!? Ugh...ahh...!”

My arms are numb, and I can't hold onto my hurting areas, so I ended up kneeling on the floor. It hurts! ...I can't take it...I'm...suffocating...!

“Akihisa!”

“You do not have to worry. It is simply a feedback of the pain, and there will not be any wounds. Even so, I did hit the areas where the pain would focus, so the feedback this time will be 100 times that of the usual.”

I feel a pain stronger than the pain in my arms overcoming my body, rendering me unconscious

I'm rolling on the floor in pain, unable to even kneel.

“..You bastard, you actually did such a despicable thing...!”

“Yoshii Akihisa-kun is an opponent that cannot be dealt with using ordinary methods. Please allow me to capitalize on the weaknesses of the 'Punishment Inspector'.”

I groan. The sharp pain is causing a shock in my heart, and no matter how I try to open my mouth, I can't breath. My numb arms mean that I can't put my hands on my belly to adjust my breathing. It hurts...! It really hurts...! It's unbearable...!

“And now for the final blow.”

“Wait, Takashiro.”

“Is there something, Sakamoto Yuuji-kun?”

“...We lose. I surrender. Don't let Akihisa suffer like this.”

“Ah, thank goodness. I do not wish for others to suffer in futility, so—”

“Ar—gh...! Move...!”

“Akihisa!?”

“It looks like he still does not wish to give up, but that is all.”

I could control my summoned beast without any issues up till now, and now I cannot give any instructions at all. Damn it..why can't I move...!?

“That truly is an amazing amount of will you have. A hit in the solar plexus would bring about a diabolic amount of pain.”

I still can't breath, and I can't even feel all my pain fully, let alone recover.

In my mind, now devoid of oxygen, the only thing running within is the aim to beat this opponent in front of me.

“But I am not a merciless person, so I shall not cause him further pain in this situation. Besides, Yoshii Akihisa-kun is unable to do anything now.”

“What's going on? Why do you say he can't do anything?”

“Pardon me for not stating things clearly. I do not mean Yoshii Akihisa-kun himself, but that his summoned beasts cannot do anything.”

My summoned beasts can't move no matter how much I try. Why...! Is it because I can't focus in my pain...!?

“The 'Punishment Inspector' is a unique summoned beast, but you often focus on your advantages and underestimate others. It is the same for the platinum bracelets.”

“Ah...! Did...!”

“I heard there is a defect in this bracelet. For example, it will short-circuit when used by those with high scores.”

Takashiro-sempai's words enter my mind in the midst of my pain and agony.

How Yuuji and I got the platinum bracelets. Right, it's because there's a defect in them that the principal gave it to us.

“Yoshii Akihisa-kun's strength is a threat, and even with such a score he had, the flaw in the bracelet could not be activated. I might not be able to win if he uses the two summoned beasts then.”

“So you've been taunting Akihisa before the war even started...! That's just to get him to activate the flaw in the bracelet?”

“That is how it is. Yoshii Akihisa-kun's competitiveness really helped me out here.”

In other words, I've been toyed by him right from the get-go? Is that it...?

“The efforts you put in to win ended up being the cause of your downfall, and your efforts for Miss Himeji Mizuki caused her anguish—I can understand your pain here, Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”

Upon hearing Takashiro-sempai's pity, I end up in a great amount of despair as I kneel on the floor in pain and agony.

It's fine if everything I did till now is futile. It's not something to be happy about, but it's not a rare thing for an idiot like me to work hard and get nothing in the end.

But it's different this time.

My efforts for us ended up causing trouble for my important friend—and the person I like. This isn't a case of futility, but unnecessary efforts.

What did Himeji-san think when she heard me say that 'we're going to beat class A'? Did she find it stupid when there was a better choice for her, or did she feel sad for me?

—No, it'll be great if she really thinks that way. That's some sort of salvation for me.

Himeji-san isn't someone who'll think like that however.

Himeji-san's heart has been aching whenever she looks at me. Because of that, she must have been depressed.

“...Am I...in the way...”

I inadvertently utter these words.

“It is truly a pity, Yoshii Akihisa-kun. There is only one thing you can do, and that is to back out obediently and not say anything ridiculous. This is the best choice both for you and for her.”

As Takashiro-sempai has said, even if I say to Himeji-san that 'I'm beating class A for my own sake', she won't believe it. Instead of being presumptuous in getting class A's facilities, letting her stay in class F without any illness...

Right when I can't tell whether the continuous amount of pain was coming from within me.

The principal's office door opens with a creak.

“Eh...? Takashiro-sempai? Why...?”

A familiar girl appears there.

“Himeji-san...?”

She probably came to check on us because the summoning system isn't destroyed yet, right? Anyway, she so happened to be here, right at this moment.

“Akihisa-kun, what did you say to Takashiro-sempai...”

It was a voice I could recognize straight away.

There's no need to explain, for the atmosphere surrounding us explained everything clearly.

“Akihisa!”

At the moment Yuuji called out to me, I felt a feedback in my body. My summoned beasts were probably kicked away by Yuuji.

“...Sakamoto Yuuji-kun. This act seems to be against the rules.”

“Sorry, I slipped trying to get close in my panic.”

I look on, and find that the enemy's summoned beast stabbed through where my summoned beast was at. He probably did that to prevent my summoned beast from being attacked, I guess?

“Do you wish for a rematch, Yoshii Akihisa-kun? Since Miss Himeji Mizuki has arrived, I suppose my allies will come soon.”

Takashiro-sempai points at my summoned beast, which is already unable to move.

No, it's the same whether I fight back on now. Right now, I'm...

“Please wait, Takashiro-sempai. I wish to say some things to Akihisa-kun just for a while.”

“Normally, I would listen to your requests no matter what, Miss Himeji Mizuki...but a duel is a duel.”

Unlike before, Takashiro-sempai has become really competitive as he rejected Himeji-san's request.

But to be honest, I'm really grateful that he's showing such an attitude right now. Even if I do talk to Himeji-san, I don't know how to handle what's next.

“I shall formally apologize for my refusal when we are alone together.”

Takashiro-sempai's summoned beast attacks mine.

“Summon.”

At this moment, Himeji-san's summoned beast appears and rushes in, looking like it wishes to let my summoned beast escape.

“Eh, Himeji-san...!?”

“2-F's Himeji Mizuki proposes a challenge against Takashiro-sempai in place of Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”

Humanities, 3-A, Takashiro Masaharu, 375 points (Geography)

Vs

Humanities, 2-F, Himeji Mizuki, 87 points (Japanese History)

Himeji-san's summoned beast readies its weapon, and the score's shown.

“Miss Himeji Mizuki, I do have to praise you for not giving up on your classmates, but you may be overestimating yourself a little too much fighting me with such scores.”

He probably expected that Himeji-san used up quite some points before getting here, as he doesn't look wary at all even after seeing her summoned beast.

“I know that I alone can't beat you, Takashiro-sempai.”

My summoned beast can't move because of the defect in the bracelet, and Himeji-san's summoned beast has used up a lot of points. In contrast, we're facing an enemy with high scores and top-notch skills.

This situation is despairing.

“...Yuuji, if you don't want to give up on this summoning war, cancel this field and run out with Himeji-san.”

I say to Yuuji. He's probably thinking about how to overturn this situation, right?

“...What about you?”

Yuuji asks calmly.

I stare at the summoning field in silence.

Himeji-san's summoned beast has been hacking hard at Takashiro-sempai, but it's only a matter of time before she's beaten.

It's impossible for everyone to escape in this situation, and I can't help out.

“I want to think about some things, in the detention room...”

I'll just stay here and let Yuuji and Himeji-san retreat. According to the rules of the summoning war, if the participant ends the battle on his own will, that person will be disqualified for running away from the enemy in battle. In that case, I should stay here since I can't fight, and let them escape.

Right when I want to say this to Yuuji, Himeji-san says to Yuuji,

“Sakamoto-kun, please bring Akihisa-kun back to Shouko-chan and the rest. You should be able to understand who's more likely to survive, me with the higher scores, or Akihisa-kun.”

Himeji-san stares at Yuuji seriously.

After hearing Himeji-san's words, Yuuji decided.

“Sorry Himeji.”

He grabs me by the chest and forces me to stand up with all his strength when I'm unable to even move, dragging me to the window. Is this guy seriously going to leave Himeji-san behind here...?

“Wait Yuuji, it's meaningless for me to survive now. You better escape with Himeji-san.”

“Shut up, enough with the grumbles.”

Yuuji completely ignores me as he drags me along, planning to escape.

But I just wish to say something.

“But Yuuji...even if we can escape, I can't possibly do my best to survive...”

What'll happen if I continue to work hard? The more I work hard, wouldn't Himeji-san feel more troubled and give up on the better future she has?

Suddenly, I recall two scenes in my mind.

One of it was the scene I saw after school when we were in elementary school.

A girl was writing silently on the blackboard under the glow of the sunset.

The other was during my elementary school days, at a certain hospital.

A girl sobbing as she studied in the quiet ward room.

This girl truly touched me for being so gentle, so hardworking. I definitely have to see that she gets what she deserves.

She's currently growing, trying her best to be recognized, her large winds about to meet the winds. There's nothing I can do now that I know that my actions will hinder her.

“Miss Himeji Mizuki, I do wish that Yoshii Akihisa-kun will stay right now. Please do not make me take you down.”

Himeji-san ignores Takashiro-sempai, who said such things, and she looks to be complaining about something as she looks at me, saying,

“I'm sorry for not saying this to you, Akihisa-kun. I know I shouldn't hide this from you, but I was wondering whether I should tell you this.”

“That is enough, Miss Himeji Mizuki. I hope you understand this is for your own good.”

Takashiro-sempai doesn't weaken his summoned beast's attacks.

Himeji-san continues to deal with the attacks as her points gets depleted as she says to me,

“Because if I told you that, you'll definitely tell me 'you should go', or something like that. I understand you'll say that for my sake, but I don't wish to hear you say anything like a farewell to me, Akihisa-kun.”

While Himeji-san's talking to me, Yuuji lifts me up onto the windowsill.

As she watches me, she says to me, crying yet smiling,

“Because—I like you, Akihisa-kun!”

[[File:BTS vol 12 122.jpeg|thumb]]

The moment I heard these words, Yuuji's hands threw me out of the window.

And then, I was practically dragged away by Yuuji.

“Run, Akihisa! Himeji's efforts will be for naught if Takashiro catches up to us.”

''For naught'', my body naturally moved once I heard those words.

I'm thinking of not troubling Himeji-san again.

While I continue to run, my legs felt like they belong to someone else, and in my groggy mind, I think about what Himeji-san just said.

''“Because—I like you, Akihisa-kun!”''

Himeji-san said that she likes me, and because of that, she never talked about going overseas.

Her guess was correct. If I know that she's going overseas, where the conditions are better, I'll be hurt, but I'll definitely advise her to go. As for why, it's because it'll be simply stubborn for me to make her stay here.

She likes me, and doesn't want me to say any farewell to her, so she never said so. That's really a reasonable answer.

But Himeji-san said that she really likes me.

In the battle before this, Takashiro-sempai said,

''“And then, once you know this truth, she will be be troubled all the more and say some kind lies to rationalize your actions?”''

I'm shocked to know that my actions will hinder Himeji-san's future. Maybe she said she liked me to console me and tell me that my actions aren't hindering her.

Himeji-san said that her first love has yet to end, so I know I'm not the one she liked since elementary school...

“...Is it just as Takashiro-sempai said...”

I don't know where I escaped from since I was thinking. I continued to follow Yuuji as he continued to run to escape from the enemies, and recall the first time I met Himeji-san.

<noinclude>

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Eleventh Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Thirteenth Question}}

</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume10 The Third Question

2014-08-03T11:28:56Z

Analogman: /* The Third Question */

==The Third Question==

'''Please answer the following question.'''

In a world-renowned musical, what is the character called ‘Hideous looking, woe befall those who see him’? Also, here’s a line said by that character in the drama.

''A hideous face I may have, yet my heart is clear. I watch from the shadows, dreaming of beautiful things.''

'''Himeji Mizuki’s answer:'''

‘The Phantom of the Opera’

'''Teacher’s Comment:'''

That is right. It’s impressive that you are familiar with musicals, Himeji-san.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta’s answer:'''

‘A scary looking demon’.

'''Teacher’s Comment:'''

Can you not try to think of any other answers?

'''Yoshii Akihisa’s Answer:'''

‘Ugly’

'''Teacher’s Comment:'''

Such an unrestrained way of putting things.

[[File:BTS_vol_08_183.jpg|thumb]]

The bell rings just when I return back to the classroom. Based on the time now, it’s lunch break.

“So Kubo’s that powerful now…”

“That breakthrough ability’s definitely not normal…”

“…A berserker.”

“Un un. That’s the kind of feeling I get. I can’t imagine the cool-looking yet kind and gentle Kubo-kun using such a scary tactic.”

Hideyoshi and Muttsurini are gathered at my table as we have lunch and discuss about the battle just now. Well, Kubo-kun just now was really scary.

“Looks like the idea of sending Akihisa to let Kubo relax won’t work.”

“…Our intentions were exposed.”

The opponent already knows of Himeji-san’s ability, Muttsurini’s health education marks and my platinum bracelet. Thus, it can’t be helped that they’ll strategize on us. Even so, we had a hard battle.

“If we want to beat Kubo, we have to have some points like Himeji.”

Hideyoshi says as he looks behind.

“Well…can I join you for lunch?”

Standing over there is Himeji-san with her bento.

“Since when did we not welcome you?”

“…Just like usual.”

Hideyoshi and Muttsurini welcomed her. Of course, I can’t possibly object here.

“Thanks everyone.”

After thanking us, Himeji-san sits down at a chair nearby.

“What’s with Shimada?”

Hideyoshi looks at Himeji-san as he asks,

“Eh, Minami-chan doesn’t look like she wants to leave that seat…”

Himeji-san had a troubled look on her face as she stared at a corner of the classroom and answers. Minami will normally come and have lunch with us, but she’s now occupying the seat at the corridor, staring outside.

''“…That transfer student will most likely come and find Aki at this time…''

''I definitely mustn’t miss him!”''

Minami stares at the corridor with a gaze that’s enough to kill as she mutters. It’s really hard for us to approach her like this.

“Oh yes, what were you talking about?”

“Nm? Kubo got Akihisa into a tough fight before lunch break, so we were discussing a counterstrategy here.”

“…Powerful enemy.”

“Powerful enemy…in that case, I have to focus!”

Himeji-san clenches her fist in front of her chest. Even during lunch break, she doesn’t look distracted at all. Himeji-san must be focusing on this war will all she has, so I have to learn from her!

“Alright, now I have to fill my stomach properly to achieve this aim.”

I open my bento package and open the lid. As nee-san’s watching, my lunch today is a countryside-styled beef stew comprises of leftover beef and vegetables and demi glaze sauce, coupled with omelet and potato salad, decent bento dishes. Once I finish my lunch properly, I’ll do my best in the afternoon.

“I’m tucking in.”

I graciously tuck in as I put the omelet into my mouth.

''Maybe I put in too much sugar''—I continue to chew as I wonder about this. At this moment, I feel a strange strong stare looking over. Hm? What’s going on?

“…”

Seems like Himeji-san’s the one staring over.

She’s staring at…the chopsticks tips in my mouth. What?

“Himeji-san?”

“Eek!”

Once I called her, Himeji-san shrieks back frantically with a high-pitched voice.

[[Image:BTS vol 10 123.jpg|thumb]]

“Eh, erm, that…we, well…!”

Himeji-san is blushing so much and waving her hands wildly as it seems that she finds it embarrassing that I discovered her looking over at me. Ah, don’t tell me?

“Do you want to have some?”

I pick up a slice of omelet and hand it over, but Himeji-san doesn’t notice my action as she continues to wave her hand.

“I, I’m not thinking about that when I look at you! I just can’t help but look at your lips when I see you enjoying yourself!”

''There’s no need to hide it to such an extent, you know. It’s not like I feel that you’re gluttonous.''

As I’m thinking about this, a familiar voice enters my ears.

''“Sorry to keep you waiting, Akihisa! That book just now—”''

''“Found you—! You kept me waiting, foreign student!”''

''“Eh!? What what? Onee-san, are you looking for me?”''

''“We’ll talk later! Anyway, hand over the diary in your hands!”''

''“WAAA! WAIT WAIT! I HAVE TO HAND THIS OVER TO AKIHISAAA!!!”''

“““……”””

This sudden event left us speechless for quite some time.

Looks like after Linne-kun walked into the classroom, he was taken away by Minami…

“Was that the transfer student this morning?”

“U, un, I guess. It seemed like he was bringing something over to me…”

Linne-kun disappeared before I can even talk to him.

I look over at where Linne-kun was standing on, and then, a piece of printed paper appears in my eyes. Ah, is he bringing what he translated from the English book to me?

I walk to the door, pick up the paper, and walk back.

“Erm, it’s written…‘test summoning system induction and use’? Eh, what’s this?”

“Hm? Let me have a look.”

Hideyoshi pokes his head in from the side.

“Do you know what’s going on, Hideyoshi?”

“Muu…I’m not really certain, but it’s probably about things a sister school should take note of when implementing this summoning system.”

“I see…”

This so-called sister school, is it the foreign school Linne-kun was from? He said that he was going to prepare for the gathering, so is he referring to this? But it doesn’t feel like something he will be explaining at the third years’ meeting…un~I don’t really understand.

“Anyway, this isn’t the translation of that book.”

Based on what Linne-kun said, my name appeared in that book, so this paper should be something else.

Once I make this conclusion, I turn back to face the bento on the table. Hideyoshi and the rest reach out for the bento as we ignore that piece of paper.

“Speaking of which, Akihisa, that foreign student seems rather close to you.”

“Hm? Really?”

“Yeah. If he’s not close to you, he won’t be coming over from another level just to find you.”

On hearing Hideyoshi say this, this might be the case. I knew Linne-kun earlier than anyone else, and he came running over to me to show me how he looks in uniform, and will even hug me. But the reason why he’s so close to me is—

“Maybe he feels lonely having to leave his group of friends over there.”

“Mu…that’s true. He and his friends probably feels lonely.”

He definitely feels lonely since he has to say farewell when he goes overseas to study, and the people around him are people he doesn't know.

“…I don’t know if anyone overseas tried to stop Linne-kun?”

Himeji-san gives a depressed look as she says this. She must be thinking about how Linne-kun and his friends may be feeling.

How Linne-kun and his friends may be feeling…

“Well…I think they want to keep Linne-kun, but more importantly, they’ll feel that it’s good for him and should cheer him on as friends.”

“Um. He’s doing his country proud after all.”

“…Not a dying farewell.”

We answered, and I thought Himeji-san will feel motivated. For some reason, she looks even more depressed. Eh? She seems weird…

“Himeji-san.”

“…”

“Himeji-san?”

“…Heh? Ah, yes! Is there something? Akihisa-kun?”

Himeji-san is acting weird here. What’s causing her to lose concentration?

“Himeji-san, is there anything bothering you—”

“Eh, erm! I’ll go buy drinks! Everyone wants the usual, right?”

Himeji-san stands up and leaves the classroom before I can even finish. Uu…very suspicious…

“Hideyoshi, Muttsurini. What do you think about Himeji-san’s actions just now?”

I ask the other two left at the scene.

“She definitely feels that you have {{Furigana|feelings|Became a shotacon|0.7em}} for the foreign student, so she’s probably worried, Akihisa.”

“…She must be really thirsty.”

I got very reliable answers.

Can’t be helped. Looks like I have to think this through on my own. Hm…

“She can’t helped but cry because she thought of Linne-kun’s predicament, is it?”

The reason why Himeji-san’s doing this is definitely not because she wants to let me see her cry. It’s definitely not that she doesn’t want to continue talking with me.

“Nn? What? Pervert, did Himeji run away because you were wearing underwear on your head again?”

“DON’T DO THIS, YUUJI! DON’T SAY OUT A FACT I DIDN’T THINK THROUGH!”

Yuuji walks over and hurts my heart. Such a cruel guy!

“Or rather, IT’S BECAUSE OF YOU THAT I DID THAT, YUUJI!”

“Oi, hold on. When did I make you wear a pair of panties on your head during the holiday in a shopping center and run into a girls’ changing room?”

“That trap was really elaborate…”

“What kind of trap must I make to make you do such a perverted act! Oi, Muttsurini, don’t give such a ‘so this reason can be used as well’ look, alright!? Your actions are really your interest!”

“…Your tactics are really scary, Yuuji.”

You should be saying that the ability of the one who used to be called a genius lives up to his former title.

“Really, and you’re now giving such a baseless excuse because you’re a pervert…”

“I’d say, you’re already amazing for calling other people out for being baseless when you led the entire year-group to go peeping…”

“Come on, let’s eat, eat!”

Yuuji pretended not to hear Hideyoshi’s snark. Such a despicable guy.

“Oh yeah, where did Himeji go?”

“…She went to buy drinks.”

“What? Janken already?”

“Nope, we didn’t.”

“She went out before we’d even stopped her.”

“Really? If she wants to buy a drink, I want to have her buy mine too.”

“If it’s Himeji-san, I think she’ll buy back for you, right?”

We continue to chat as we have lunch.

At this moment. Kok kok, a light knocking sound enters our ears.

“Sorry to intrude on everyone’s lunch, I’ll like to meet with a student called Himeji Mizuki.”

An unfamiliar voice and a polite tone—who is that?

It seems that Yuuji and the rest have no idea as well as everyone looks confused.

“Excuse me.”

As we search our memories, the door opens, and a person we never met before enters the classroom.

That person is really tall and lanky, someone with a delicate looking face and long narrow eyes, a cool looking student. Waa…isn’t he too handsome already…

''“OI! WHO ALLOWED YOU TO COME IN!?”''

''“WE’LL KILL YOU!”''

''“WHAT!? YOU WANT TO BE SENT TO THE HOSPITAL!?”''

Once they knew that it was a pretty boy, our classmates immediately started swearing out with hatred. This thoroughly despicable look really shocks me, or rather, moves me.

“I’m really sorry. I didn’t intend on making everyone unhappy.”

The pretty boy gives an elegant bow as he apologizes. WOW! That’s the first time I’m seeing someone give a bow like what I see on television.

''“GO HOME, YOU PRETTY BOY!”''

''“YEAH! SOMEONE LIKE YOU WILL ONLY MAKE OUR UGLINESS MORE OBVIOUS!”''

''“I’M THE ONLY PRETTY BOY NEEDED IN THIS CLASSROOM!”''

Perhaps everyone was agitated by this elegance as they’re all enraged. In this case, nobody will even believe that this is an integrated school.

The pretty boy tries to calm everyone’s anxiety as he says,

“No…I feel that everyone has cute animal-like faces.”

''“““OI!! LET’S GO OUTSIDE AND FIGHT!!!”””''

Does that person really think that he can comfort people with these words?

“Takashiro-kun, you haven’t made any progress in what you want to do.”

Another person walks out from behind that person called Takashiro. This time, it’s a person everyone’s familiar with. That person has a nice figure under her uniform and bewitching limb movements. She’s the one who helped come up with the idea for C class’ rep Koyama before—

“Kogure, sempai…”

“Hello, everyone in F class.”

[[Image:BTS vol 10 133.jpg|thumb]]

Kogure-sempai lifts her skirt slightly and gives a bow, seemingly imitating that person called Takashiro. No no no, normally speaking, this is done with long skirts. If you’re doing this with short skirts…

''“Please call us dogs, ojou-sama.”''

''“Welcome to the zoo, Kogure-sama.”''

''“Which animal do you wish to have a happy experience with?”''

See, everyone’s all confused now. Really.

“No, Miss Kogure and I aren’t here to look for happy animals.”

''“WHO TOLD YOU TO TALK, HAR!?”''

''“WE’LL WRAP YOU IN A BAMBOO MAT AND THROW YOU OUT, YOU KNOW!”''

''“WE’RE TALKING WITH KOGURE-SAMA HERE, YOU IDIOT!!”''

Eh, this ruckus is really quite the scenery.

Kogure-sempai completely ignoreed our class’ ugly state as she walks towards us and says to us in a bewitching tone.

“This is such an amazing place, Yoshii-kun.”

“{{Furigana|Sempai, why can’t I see your underwear even when you’re lifting your short skirt up?|Why did you deliberately make your way here to F class?|0.7em}}”

“Calm down, Akihisa. She’ll know where you’re looking, and you've jumbled the real question up.”

It seems that even I can’t calm down in front of this enemy who tried to trick us last time.

"It's because I’m not wearing any underwear.”

“And you actually answered the question!? Besides, what do you mean by you’re not wearing!?”

“SOMEONE CALL THE AMBULANCE!! MUTTSURINI’S HAVING DIFFICULTY BREATHING DUE TO A NOSEBLEED!!”

HOW, HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE!? DOES THE LAW ALLOW SUCH A THING!? OR IS THIS NORMAL ONCE WE MOVE UP TO 3RD YEAR!? IN THAT CASE, I HAVE A DUTY TO STUDY HARD!!

Kogure-sempai chuckles at us as she looks at this commotion,

“Fufu, I’m just joking. Everyone, please calm down.”

“The-the nosebleed finally stopped…really, this joke is too scary.”

“I think it’s because I’m wearing stringed underwear that it’s harder too see it.”

“NOT GOOD! THERE’S NO SAVING US IN THIS SITUATION!”

There’s a lot of things in this world that we don’t know of. Isn’t the reason why we’re born in this world to pursue these truths?

“…Miss Kogure , I feel that it’s harder for the topic to carry on with you around.”

“Oh my, sorry, Takashiro-kun. It seems I went overboard with my jokes.”

Blood can be seen splattered all over the place, and Muttsurini’s definitely in the middle of that lake-like blood spill.

“Then, why are you here? You say you’re here to look for Himeji, is it?”

Yuuji pretends to look tough as he asks.

“Yes, I have something to say to here, so I’m here to visit. However, it doesn’t look like she’s here.”

Hm? Himeji-san? What does this sempai have with Himeji-san?

“You have something to say to Himeji? Are both of you looking for her?”

“No, I can only say this to her myself.”

“Takashiro-kun, didn’t I tell you not to take action on your own like that?”

Kogure-sempai grumbles.

“Ahh…I’m really not used to this polite way of talking…can you please talk in an ordinary way?”

“If it makes you uncomfortable, please allow me to apologize. However, Miss Kogure tells me to talk like this.”

“Hm? What do you mean?”

“Wait, Takashiro-kun, don’t say anything unnecess—”

“According to her, ‘it’s smarter to talk this way’.”

“““…”””

The entire class went silent.

So the ‘Takashiro-sempai’s something’ Kogure-sempai is trying to hide is—

“You’re Takashiro, right? Aren’t you quite stupid?”

“Why would Takashiro-kun be like this? Don’t look down on Takashiro-kun like this, Sakamoto-kun. He’s the top ranked amongst 3rd years.”

“““TOP RANKED AMONGST 3RD YEARS!!!???”””

“Yes, I am ranked first amongst the third years.”

It’s true that whether it’s his actions or refined attitude, it’s not surprising to see this guy have outstanding grades.

“Because Miss Kogure says that nobody will say that I’m an idiot who’s easily fooled if I get first ranked.”

“Takashiro-kun, please think of it as a request. At least say something that I can cover up, will you?”

But it seems that he’s an airhead.

“We-well…anyway, if you guys are here to look for Himeji, she isn’t here right no—”

“Fuu…finally took it back…now I can relax for the time being—what’s going on!?”

“Sorry to keep everyone waiting. There’s a lot of people at the vending machine…eh, what’s happening here?”

At this moment, Minami and Himeji-san walk into the classroom. Both of them widen their eyes the moment they see the devastation in the classroom. It’s true that ordinary people will be shocked if they see the classroom covered in blood.

“Are you alright today? Miss Himeji Mizuki? I forgot to mention some words the principal told me, so I came over to this classroom.”

Takashiro-sempai gives a polite bow, completely ignoring their reactions.

“Ah…Ta, Takashiro-sempai! What are you doing here?”

From Himeji-san’s attitude, it seems that she knows Takashiro-sempai.

“Excuse me. Will it cause any trouble for me to visit you here?”

“We, well, about that…erm…I think I’m a little bothered rather than troubled…”

Himeji-san shows a weak expression as she turns to stare at us. Why is she showing such an expression?

“What’s the matter, Himeji-san?”

“Nothing, I’m alright!”

I ask, but Himeji-san just shakes her head, and the one asking now is Minami.

“Mizuki, do you know this sempai? The principal’s words he’s saying just now is…”

“I-I think I do know him? Erm…”

Perhaps Himeji-san doesn’t know how to answer as she’s stammering. The principal and Takashiro-sempai…this combination really confuses me. What kind of relationship do they have?

As I ponder hard, Takashiro-sempai interrupts our conversation.

“Miss Himeji Mizuki, you can say that ‘we’re in an official relationship’, how about that?”

“Eh? Takashiro-sempai and the principal?”

“…”

“Takashiro-sempai, can you be more elegant in your words? Your stupidity will show.”

Himeji-san accidentally let out some vicious words. As for Kogure-sempai, I can vaguely guess that she’s going to say something vicious.

“Er, erm, the principal and my mother are tennis friends…”

“I don’t think that principal knows how to play tennis…”

“Ta-Takashiro-sempai is… well… he’s golf buddies with my father!”

“Miss Himeji Mizuki. Lying is not a good thing. I don’t have the habit of going golfing.”

For some reason, Takashiro-sempai’s happily breaking down Himeji-san’s lies.

And then, maybe because she doesn’t know how to get past this—

“Ah, auuu…”

“Himeji-san?”

“I’M SORRY—!”

Himeji-san runs off tearily. Really? So Himeji-san’s running away because this is more than what she can handle, right?

“Really, that Mizuki, what is she doing…I’ll going after her to check.”

Minami gives a wry expression as she follows Himeji-san out of the classroom. Since Minami cares for others so much, she definitely won’t leave Himeji-san alone like that, I suppose? I should just keep my nose out of this and leave it to her in this situation.

“As expected of Miss Himeji Mizuki. She’s so cute even when she’s saying a lie that can be seen through or running away in such a flustered manner.”

Takashiro-sempai continues to nod as he looks in the direction where Himeji-san and Minami ran out.

I feel that Himeji-san’s lies are easy to see through too. The principal knows how to play tennis? This is impossible.

“In that cast, the vague relationship between you and the principal is more believable, Takashiro-sempai.”

Once I said this joke,

“Hahaha, Yoshii Akihisa-kun, this joke is too much.”

Takashiro-sempai laughs. Hm? This guy really can take jokes.

“No no no, the principal is the researching-type, so maybe she really likes the 3rd year top-ranked and eye-catching Takashiro-sempai.”

“Miss Kogure, what should I do? If my grades become worse, other people will think that I’m easily fooled. But if this keeps up, the principal will really fall for me.”

Takashiro-sempai is seriously discussing this with Kogure-sempai. Eh? Is he treating this joke for real?

“Takashiro-sempai, you’re as easily fooled as normal. Yoshii-kun is joking with you.”

“…”

Takashiro-sempai’s silent now. No, I didn’t intend to lie to him!

“…It’ll be great if everyone in the world can be controlled just like Miss Mizuki….”

This muttering seems really serious. How many times has this guy been fooled?

“Fuu…easily fooled…let me try.”

Yuuji mutters as he stands in front of Takashiro-sempai.

“Takashiro-sempai, I suppose? Himeji and the girl who chased after her have an illicit physical relationship.”

“HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE! THIS IS REALLY…”

“No, this is true. Think about it. Her looks, and that personality of hers, and yet she doesn’t have a boyfriend till now, so that means the answer’s very obvious right? Shouldn’t you be able to see through this as the top-ranked of the year?”

“(GAK GAK GAK GAK) Tha-that’s…right. I can guess this, so I’m not shaken up now…”

Ah, looks like he’s really gullible. Let me try.

“Takashiro-sempai, this school is actually connected to the magic world, and the summoned beasts are called out from the linked gateways.”

“In that case, there’ll be trouble one day if we keep using summoned beasts, right?”

Amazing, even I can trick him easily.

''“Takashiro-sempai, looks like Christmas Day will be cancelled this year because of the bad economy.”''

“I see. Then I have to call the girls I’m dating right now and cancel the dates with them.”

''“““GO TO HELL! YOU SCUM!!!”””''

“Why are you suddenly abusing me?”

''“Takashiro-sempai, I heard that guys and girls will be changing uniforms next time.”''

“What are you saying? I’ve never heard of that before.”

''“No, the proof is there, isn’t that girl wearing a male school uniform?”''

“…I see, female uniforms…it’s a little uneconomical to change uniforms in our third years, but I can only do so if this is what the school wants.”

“I’m already too lazy to argue against this treatment…”

The lies made up are all able to fool Takashiro-sempai. This situation is terrible.

“My my, there’s a whole lot of things I don’t know of. Looks like I learnt some things from the infamous worst class in the school.”

''“““These are all lies.”””''

“…”

“Takashiro-kun, at least say something before leaving.”

“I have some urgent business to attend to. Please excuse me.”

Takashiro-sempai leaves the classroom, and his eyes are giving a glittering glow.

“Why’s that guy here anyway?”

“Who knows? Looks like he’s here for Himeji…”

Speaking of which, it looks like he’s here to pass a message from the principal.

“Then, Kogure-sempai, is there anything you want?”

“I’m just here to accompany Takashiro-kun. I’ve no idea what he wants to do.”

Kogure-sempai gives a wry smile after saying that.

“Then, I should be going. Sorry to disturb you, second years.”

This time, Kogure-sempai isn’t lifting her skirt, but greeting us politely as she leaves.

“No biggies. We know that all the 3rd years are rather interesting here.”

Yuuji may have thought of something as he says goodbye to her in a sarcastic manner.

Kogure-sempai gives a smile. Before leaving, she turns around and says,

“Let me leave some final words. Sakamoto-kun, you’ll be in for a brutal awakening if you underestimate Takashiro-kun.”

“Hn? That guy?”

“The plan that cornered you guys during the war against C class was planned by Takashiro-kun, you know?”

“““!!!!!!”””

These words cause us to feel some tension.

I completely forgot about it. Speaking of which, I seem to remember hearing that Kogure-sempai was in charge of passing the strategy during the war against C class, so the one who planned it was Takashiro-sempai!

“Oi, sempai, what’s going on?”

Yuuji gives a stern expression that’s different from usual.

That fight was completely out of Yuuji’s expectations, and we were forced to gamble in the end. If it’s that sempai who was manipulating that match, Yuuji obviously can’t leave this alone.

“In other words, ‘being gullible’ and ‘being stupid’ are two different things. Bye then.”

This time, Kogure-sempai leaves without turning back.

“I thought that plan used in that battle was way too smart for Nemoto and Koyama…so that’s how it is.”

“I didn’t have much time to think about it, but now that she mentioned it, that strategy may not have any of those two styles.”

Takashiro-sempai can read Yuuji’s thoughts. In other words, it’s not a difficult thing for him to come up with that plan.

“Then, is his easily fooled appearance an act?”

“No, that looked like it was natural. He was really crying.”

I really have no idea whether Takashiro-sempai’s smart or dumb.

“…I’m concerned about this, but let’s leave that aside for now. Besides, A class right now is more important than this.”

“That’s true.”

“…There are priorities.”

“Um. Let’s think of the rest after the war.”

We finish our conversation with Yuuji and continue to eat our lunches.

<center>☆</center>

''“Hey, Mizuki, is there anything troubling you?”

''“Hey? I, I’m not bothered, you know?”

''“It’s useless to lie, Mizuki. Your lies are easily seen through.”

[[Image:BTS vol 10 147.jpg|thumb]]

''“Uu…e, even if you say so, Minami-chan, you look even weirder. You’re more worrying than me!”

''“Ah…ahahahaha. I’m alright, I managed to deal with it!”

''“I-I’m alright as well. There’s no need to worry!”

''“So it means it’s settled, right?”

''“…According to the plan, it’ll be settled after a while.”

''“After a while will mean…”

''“Once we beat A class, everyone will have a happy ending.”

''“Fm…so we just need to win in order to settle this?”

''“Yes!”

''“Sorry, but you’re not involved in some bad or weird thing, right?”

''“Yes!”

''“Really? Since you say so, Mizuki, I’ll believe you then.”

''“Sorry to make you worry…”

''“Don’t worry about this…speaking of which, this really feels like the summoning tournament during the cool summer festival.”

''“Summoning tournament?”

''“Yes. You had something bothering you, Mizuki, and I asked you and you said that winning can solve everything in the end.”

''“Ahh…”

''“Isn’t it similar?”

''“You’re…right…”

''“…It’s really…feels like…that time…”

[[Image:BTS KudouAikoFlasher.jpg|thumb]]

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume10 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume10 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2014-08-03T11:22:58Z

Analogman: /* The Third Question */

==The Third Question==

'''Please answer the following question'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by the United Nations in 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head and was also called the Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meetings held where each country present enthusiastically discusses making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the names that Himeji-san gave in your answer, it's also called the Rio Cummit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer thoroughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is being used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, let us think about whether you can graduate or not.

[[File:BTS6 Muttsurini.jpg|thumb]]

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side needs to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether it was the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it this elaborate.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament creating such a perfect atmosphere, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this is there?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, the new school building class 3F for the third years and the old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start by entering the new school building in order, as per the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Tokonatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's to prove we passed through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from getting bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as cameras.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objections. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will reveal everything beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objections. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is getting ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combinations isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there will be two people to a group. This seems to be an arrangement to keep the test of courage entertaining even if there are people that aren't even scared of things like that. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make boy-girl pairs as much as possible. It should be more lively that way shouldn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This was an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparations and cleaning up for the athletics isn't that big of a problem is it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise the Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeeded in pushing the troublesome construction tasks onto them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is to find someone to pair up with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hates ghosts and is already frightened even now, to pair up with me would be too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That includes the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pairs up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keeps uttering those curses in a small voice from a place that only I can see. If I carelessly say that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Take him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open tabs if my nails are completely gone.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way is there?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you go with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun out of everyone here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest in Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad towards Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Out of the whole bunch here, you don't have any other choice besides me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is as unreadable as always..."

It seems they meant not to hurt my feelings in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair up during the test of courage, Miharu volunteers herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped towards Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which are emanating a silver glow would surely be shot towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has a chest that's as flat as the sea horizon, things such as gender differences, won't exist even if there is one.

If that was me, the instant that remark left my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs would be lost wouldn't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she looked at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that's emitting a silvery glow!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. Why don't you try invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choices I have right now are, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami said that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I will to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, on the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so mean!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you say please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

When the sun sets today, my life will probably come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's observe the situation first.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interests probably coincide.]

[....It doesn't seem to be a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling that some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want to be with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san made a really troubled face. Is that so? If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience will be forced into my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hands.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the ones planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To first entertain everyone is the natural thing to do isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the others to clear this so that I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide the order of attack, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarters is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E as a stand-by room though. Just as expected, this number of people won't fit into just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary classes numbering 50 people, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 people. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder-of-summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after the athletics festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experienced up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshots."

Inside the school building that suddenly becomes lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thoughts.

<center>☆</center>

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something's gonna come out from there doesn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that went out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we headed out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class has been turned into the street of old Edo era as a motif. Looking at that dim picture that purposely has its light intensity decreased for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that are only looking through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a scene centering on a corner that bends suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while adopting a vigilant air.

"M-Minami-chan.... in that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hands clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also be going there, there's no way they're not watching this is there?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

While looking at it and holding in the fear from anticipation, the camera just projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all is there...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

In the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud scream reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised from just a scream, they really don't like scary things at all do they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while pointing at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jumped up at once and indicated that the voice level has far exceeded the red fail line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternates her gaze towards the monitor and Himeji-san and the others while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

[[Image:Bts6 0103.jpg|thumb]]

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side is really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just as expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 sets of cameras, we have several groups entering together with a slight delay between each of them, but even before the second group managed to enter, the first group had suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectations.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on in that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guys will needlessly become too alert instead and generate even more fear won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who is able to resist ghost stories, Hideyoshi, nods her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini points his finger at the monitor with a number "2" written below it. In it, the figure of a class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected won't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I'm not expecting them to clear the whole way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicated that he knew something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Right after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner started to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appeared through the wall...>

<To have the[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly from behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it's suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it usually is. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What did you mean when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is asking Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only ones using cameras."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do so. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course they are. Without that, it would be too advantageous letting only us use a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also gets a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval while they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they can find out roughly where can our side focuses our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there're a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch objects so they can slip through obstacles to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and viewing directions, then it will be possible to do things like placing a monster behind them too."

"I see. So even without any fixed cameras, we actually revealed information to them ourselves. That certainly makes it easier for the other side doesn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beasts that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is being projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at the condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I say that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hates losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking out the situation first, but this is already past the limit isn't it. If there're too many people with high scores getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good scores at the check point didn't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battles from the opponent side is divided into 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with names from A class for sure. If we don't send people with high test scores to face them in return, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

Yuuji raised his voice to give directions while still seated in his chair, and after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected on both camera 4 and 5.

(We're going in!)

(I'll hold the camera.)

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair was asked to be on stand-by while the Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they have guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in on the aforementioned corner without even a slightest hint of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's done with an attitude as if nothing will happen, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who were on their guard, the camera work of the people who steadily advanced without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)

(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn round the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shot towards the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera moved towards their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that makes people wonder how they are able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Some of the rest watching the monitor at other places screamed too. Indeed, it might be scary for those who aren't used to things like this.

But,

(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)

(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly evaluating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our lives are in danger, I guess."

"It's because such grotesque things like that are things F class sees every day."

"...That much, is nothing compared to the punishment on Akihisa when he nearly gets killed by everyone."

"You're right. This much is child's play compared to ane-ue's punishment."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)

(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's used as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrated their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)

(Our summoned beasts should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and started to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It's as if we're watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by the situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could very easily be turned into some kind of simple movie couldn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be a boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who takes a peek toward the monitor, asked Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, the Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one that entered after that, the Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class consists mostly of males, the numbers don't match."

The number of boys and girls in a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pairs.

(Aah...! Damn it! Why is someone like me paired with a person like Sugawa...!)

(This is your fault for not being popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both parties are not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied with having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since this morning and got rejected each time?)

(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because of their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)

(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I've only had bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to have passed the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two groups that didn't get surprised by the attractions at all failed because of a stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks didn't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who entered quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, has already advanced quite far. There's a lot of attractions such as a long necked monster which suddenly appeared from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the groups which entered after them still got scared even though they knew what was coming to greet them, but most of the second year groups managed to break through.

And then, finally the Asakura group's camera took a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose faces I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, were already waiting.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It was quite a breeze wasn't it?)

(It's only walking through class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who broke through (more like passed through though) the incoming enemy's summoned beasts one by one, was quite uplifting. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call out their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their scores start to appear.

First, the third year's score are shown clearly.

A class, Kondou Yoshifumi, Chemistry 326 points.

And

A class Ootake Kimiko, Chemistry 263 points .

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third years attend prep school too, they prepared someone with the most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science scores, but just like us, the other side also don't have full members. Which was why we assumed that people with scores over 400 hundred wouldn't appear this early...., but it seems people with scores over 300 do.

By the way, even for someone placed in A class, on average their scores will surpass at least 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standards became quite weird, but usually even a score of over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years shown in the camera are people who are around the top 10 for science subjects in their years.

And then, the one fighting them, the scores of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro, Chemistry, 59 points

And

F class Udou Sumiyoshi -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

Aaah!! They got done in before the score was finished being displayed!?

"Well, just as expected wasn't it"

"You're right. The checkpoints are straight out test score battles after all."

Although they have guts, class F students are still class F students after all. There's no way they will win when it comes to a test score battle...

"But, with this we found out the way up till the checkpoint. Now the chance that students from other classes clearing it if we send them in should increase. Everyone! This is the time we settle this! Let's send in a pair who can fight against the enemy pair just now!"

Yuuji calls out to the people who have been on standby up till now.

"""Leave it to us!!!"""

"Your score can't stand up against the enemy at all!!!"

Somehow, the first ones to confidently step up are the guys from F class.

<center>☆</center>

(Yosh! class B conquest completed!)

(We did it, Shinichi-kun!)

Seven pairs break in after Asakura-kun got crushed by the enemy, and among them 5 pairs manage to reach the checkpoint after repeatedly almost letting out screams that would exceed the fail level. There's no replenishment test allowed for the match this time, and there's also no substitution allowed. For us, as the offensive side, even if you can't win the match in one go, we can still clear the challenge by challenging them multiple times to drain their test scores. In short, the key to this match is to send in as many students with high test scores as possible without letting them fail on the way to the checkpoints.

"Haa... I'm glad... With this, we won't have to go to class B right?"

Himeji-san stroked her chest in relieve.

"Un. Since we've already cleared class B."

From the rule that we agreed upon before the game, the offensive side can just skip the class they already broke-through and start from the next class. From the position of the class and the shape of the maze, we have to clear class D after class B.

"I want to pass on this because it's scary....."

"Uuuun... but this is an official notice from the headmistress after all."

Since the class was cancelled, this courage test became a replacement to the class. For students from other classes who attend the summer short course out of their own volition, they can still use some kind of excuse to not participate, but for us class F students, we have an obligation to participate since we're the one that caused the supplementary class cancellation. We can't just withdraw from participating just because we're afraid.

"It will be nice if someone else can clear it all the way in this manner..."

Hanging onto a sliver of hope, Himeji-san's turn is set to be the last one to try. It's so that if someone else manages to clear it all the way to class A, she won't have to do the courage test at all.

"We'll try hard so Himeji-san won't have to take the test. Right, Minami?"

"Y-you're right, Aki. Let's do our best."

Although her face shows a complex expression, Minami seems motivated to do this. It's an expression of fear mixed with a little enjoyment from the event. It seems she doesn't like this kind of things, but I'm happy that she seems to still be able to enjoy this.

Not only Minami and us, everyone else that is participating also seem to be enjoying the event in their own way, from raising a scream while looking through the monitor to writing the enemies' positions on a note. It may be hard for Himeji-san who hates scary things, but I hope she at least enjoys the festival-like atmosphere.

(Well then, we'll continue on toward class D)

(Let's do our best, Shinichi-kun)

On the other side of the camera, the two person who just broke through class B went on towards class D. From this point forward, we still don't know the set up of the enemy. We'll have to be careful.

(Just tell me anytime if you ever get scared, Mami. I'll protect you)

(Un, thank you. I'll be in your care, Shinichi-kun)

"""Tch...!!"""

Toward the conversation of those two which was heard from the monitor, tongue-clicking could be heard all over the classroom. When I look around to see who were the ones who did that, it was from the boys from class B and class C. Of course, that kind of ill-mannered actions couldn't have come from class F students.

"Sakamoto, please let me go next. I'll let them know that their true enemy is among the second years."

"Wait, Kondou. This is surely my, Mutou Keita, also known as "sure and reliable ally-killer's" turn to shine"

"No no, you should leave this to me, Harada Nobutaka, whose catch copy is "Gruesomely repaying kindness with resentment."

Class F's selling point is the power of action. We're not soft enough to let this slide with just a tongue-click.

"Oi oi, you all..... Let's all come down first."

Yuuji shrugs his shoulders as if he's amazed with this.

"- that kind of thing, should be done by everyone in the class."

The ever so magnificent class F. Although we'll let bad things run rampant, we'll never leave someone else's happiness alone. It's this kind of daily activity that builds up our feelings of solidarity isn't it?

"But, now is a bad time for infighting isn't it. Since they managed to go ahead, we need them to do their best to win this game."

"Umu. Since we are doing this, aiming for a win is just natural."

We return our gaze toward the monitor in order to see through the enemy's plan.
The stage now, class D, is a lot smaller than the previous stage, class B. The size is only about a third of class B. They probably won't be able to do any tricks on a larger scale than the ones they did in class D, so I think we should be able to clear this one more easily -

(Kyaaa!)

(Eh!? What's wrong, Mami? What did you see!?)

(T-there's something slimy touching the back of my neck...!?)

Just as I was thinking about that, a scream can be heard from the monitor. What happened!?

"....Failure"

The sound level went past the failure level. The scream just now belonged only to the girl, but in this case, the rules state that both participants are considered disqualified. That means their happy advance ends here.

"Ne, Yuuji. Just now, did you see what happened?"

"No. There's nothing captured on the camera."

In class D, instead of choosing to go with the street-looks motive, the class is just dark, with a lot of messy ornaments scattered about. If it's like this, it will be hard even for the participants to know what's going on won't it.

(Ukyaa!)

(Oi! What's wrong!)

The second group that entered after that, which was somehow able to advance without getting afraid of the ghosts which kept appearing repeatedly, was also disqualified along the way.

I wonder what happened. This time, unlike what happened up until this point, the other side's summon beasts were perfectly captured by the camera. That means, this time the summoned beasts are the decoy, and the real things are....

"....It's probably, direct contact."

"I think so too."

Just like what Mutsullini said, they probably surprised the participants by touching them with something from their blind spot. The slimy thing earlier was probably konyaku or some kind of other standard thing wasn't it.

(Owaaa!? S-snake!?)

(F-frogs!? There are frogs raining down!?)

Group three who continued after them also failed. So it's reptile toys this time. Whether the form or the touch sensation, it's good enough material to draw out screams in a darkness like this.

"Damn. So the other side is not that stupid. They managed to change their tactic pretty well."

"Changed their tactic? You mean their tactic to frighten people?"

"Yes. They changed from an intensity tactic to a touch sensation tactic. In class B, they only stimulated our sight. It's no wonder we can't keep up when they changed it to stimulate the other senses."

"I see. So that means the other side also used their head."

Until now, no matter how scary they were, in the end the ones appearing before us were just normal summoned beasts. They can't touch us directly. Besides, since the path is wide, it's good enough for us to only watch out for something that will surprises us by sight. But this time, they mixed it up with direct touch. The people who are going to go in from now on are also already imprinted with "fear from something that can be seen" from looking through the monitor . They won't be able to cope well with "fear from something that can be felt" which can't be conveyed from the monitor will they?

"Then, it's also time for us to strike back. Class F second group, prepare to sortie!"

"""Ou!"""

Replies full of energy can be heard. The second group from class F consists of 4 pairs, or in other words, 8 people. Will they be able to proceed smoothly?

<center>☆</center>

(Oi, based on what Sakamoto and those who failed said, it seems like we’ll be touched by something unknown during this course.)

(Is that so? Isn’t this worse than B class just now?)

(Yeah)

The first group from F class’ second squad is warily looking around as they talk. Even if they were already used to bloody incidents, everyone probably has reservations when going through such a strategy. However, our F class looks a lot more reliable than those from the other classes.

(So actually, I already thought of a good countermeasure.)

(Countermeasure? You have a good idea?)

(That’s right! This is my secret move! Listen up, when something touches us, we scream most of the time because we think of this unknown thing that touches as something disgusting, right)

(Un, you’re right.)

(So during this moment, we just turn the feelings of fear in our mind into ‘this pretty girl likes me and wants to hold hands with me, but she feels shy and can only use something else to touch me! The scary feeling will immediately become a delightful one.)

(Wha, what did you say…this thinking is brilliant! Muto, that terrifying brain of yours really surprises me!)

(Heh, don’t praise me.)

“Oi, Yuuji, don’t those two know that their conversation can be heard by us through the monitor?”

“Who knows? They have brains that are terrifying anyway.”

“They’re scary alright…”

Because of this conversation, our F class’ rating will likely drop further.

We continue staring at their actions on the monitor for the next few minutes. Suddenly, it seems like the camera seemed to capture something that went by as they turned around the corner. Is that…a jelly?

Pitak. That thing that flits through the air sticks onto the two people walking by.

((OHHHHH!! CAN’T STAND THIS!!!))

The idiot pair turned the horrifying feeling into a delightful one, and fell into the beautiful illusion they created.

“…Fail.”

“Akihisa, go deal with those two later.”

“Got it.”

How unfortunate that I have to do such cruel things to my classmates again.

“Th, this classroom doesn’t look that scary. That’s great…”

“Yeah. Maybe we can safely get through this.”

Even though they say so, these two girls are rather cute for inadvertently trembling whenever they hear the screams coming from the monitor.

“Yuuji, leaving aside those two idiots, the other three groups look like they’re proceeding well.”

“Yeah, that’s because those guys from our class aren’t so mentally weak as to scream once they suddenly feel something touching them.”

Even if they scream, it’s not like it will be so loud it will exceed the limit, so we don’t have to worry yet.

“I’d say, those guys should be taking action soon.”

“Yeah. The enemy knows our movements, and they’ll probably try some other methods of dealing with us.”

Both sides are using the cameras' footage to grasp the current situation, and obviously they can react accordingly. If the opponent’s plan is effective, we have to think of a way to reverse the situation. On the other hand, if our invasion is successful, the 3rd year seniors have to think of other ways to mess around with us.

“I wonder what kind of move they will come up with to deal with us?”

“Who knows. I didn’t see an—nn?”

Yuuji stops talking as he suddenly turns to the front and stares at the monitor.

“Ah, the atmosphere now doesn’t feel the same, does it?”

“I’d feel the same too. It’s pitch dark, and I can’t see clearly, but it looks like they entered a wider area.”

Hideyoshi’s right. Camera 2 is showing a dim yet open space.

“But it doesn’t look like there’s anything there.”

“Mu, it does look like a wide space. And it also looks like there is a lighting equipment right on top of the center area or something.”

Everyone gathers their concentration as they stare at the image shown on the monitor. We can see things like cables on the ceiling, and that should be a spotlight. As expected of Hideyoshi to know what it is just by seeing a few cables.

(It doesn’t look right.)

(Yeah. I don’t know what kind of situation it is, but I feel that this isn’t good…)

We can feel the duo at the scene swallow their saliva tensely through the monitor. Even if our F class members are retarded in terms of delicate senses, but they will have proper reactions when there is a need. I suppose this is an important moment, a showdown with the 3rd years.

“…Someone’s here.”

Muttsurini mutters.

On the image, a shadow is silently standing in the middle of the darkness. Is that a trap set by the opponent? No, it may just be a decoy. Maybe they’re deliberately forcing us to focus on that empty space and then deal us a fatal blow unsuspectingly from the back. This isn’t impossible.

(It’s useless to stand around. Let’s go.)

(Got it.)

The duo continue on, and the camera follows their footsteps as they slowly show the shadow in the dim corner.

3 steps before the duo reach the center of the wide space, the pitch-dark image on the monitor shows a radically different change.

PAN! The lighting source is switched on with a sound that echoes through the classroom.

A sudden flash of light appears in the middle of the pitch-dark image, and the baldy of the Toko-Natsu pair, Natsukawa-sempai is basked under the light, silently standing there.

—And wearing a golita costume with laces all over it.

[[Image:Bts6 0131.jpg|thumb]]

“““GGYYYAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!””” 

Everyone, either within or outside the monitor, lets out agonizing screams of despair from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, I couldn’t help but tremble after seeing this most devastatingly terrifying image I’ve seen in my life, and couldn’t control my scream.

“THAT DAMNED BALDY! COMING UP WITH SUCH A MOVE!”

“THAT’S TOO DISGUSTING! THEIR METHODS AND EVEN THAT IMAGE ON THE MONITOR IS DISGUSTING!!”

“KYAAAHH!! THERE’S A MONSTER! NO, IT’S SCARIER THAN A MONSTER EVEN IF IT’S NOT!”

“Uuuu…! I’ll have nightmares…! I definitely won’t be able to sleep tonight…!”

“…Very disgusting.”

“EVEN I’D SAY THAT I CAN’T STAND IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A THING…!”

Even everyone from F class and Kirishima-san are inadvertently crying out after seeing this unexpected and overly disgusting image, and those with lower tolerance might fall unconscious or start puking. Those 3rd year guys actually came up with such a dangerous attack!

(What? I think there’s a voice coming from there?)

(Yeah, I heard it too. The cries over there—GYYYAAAAHHHHHH!!!)

Damn it! The second unit has been eliminated too! The screams are becoming more frequent! This will be bad if this keeps up!

“Damn…! Even so, we can’t save those guys who’re deep inside the enemy’s base…!”

“What!? You mean that we can only watch them head to their deaths!?”

(GYYYAAAHHHH!!! SOMEONE SAVE ME!!!)

(NO! NO NO NO!! PLEASE LET ME GET AWAY FROM HERE!!)

(SOMEONE SAVE ME!! IF NOT, THEN AT LEAST KILL ME!!!)

(@&^!#$*^&%$^#^#*$^##$@%$#%&&)

“…Our intrusion squads…have all fallen!”

“Damn it! Our good brothers have all…”

The forces that were just sent in were all annihilated.

We already took damage physically and emotionally just by seeing the image through the camera, so those good buddies of ours who actually witnessed that kind of horror will most likely be unable to return back to society…damn you, baldy-senpai! Doing such an inhumane thing!

“Sakamoto! Revenge…WE MUST ENACT JUSTICE FOR THOSE GUYS’ SAKE!”

“IF WE LOSE LIKE THIS, WE’LL BE SORRY TO THOSE WHO BRAVELY SACRIFICED THEMSELVES!!”

Our classmates are all complaining with tears in their eyes. My heart feels similar to them. No matter what anyone says, anyone will feel compassionate after seeing those guys who suffered the disaster die in such a way…

“Of course I know! Since those 3rd years are going to play this way, we have to fight it hard with those bastards! All those who were to enter, back down! I’m sending the pair of Muttsurini and Kudou Aiko!”

“““OOHHHHH!!!”””

On hearing those two’s names, the entire classroom is instantly drowned in manly roars. If it’s Muttsurini and Kudou-san going, we’ll definitely have a way to break through this danger!

“““MUTTSURINI! MUTTSURINI!”””

“““KUDOU! KUDOU!”””

Amidst the calls of ‘Kudou and Muttsurini’, Kudou Aiko-san, who was named, doesn’t look tense at all as she calmly walks towards Muttsurini and says casually.

“That’s how it is. Please take care of me well later, Muttsurini-kun.”

“…(Nods)”

Muttsurini, who nods silently, doesn’t show a single bit of panic on his face as well. This guy is definitely not normal to be able to remain calm after seeing such a gross image.

“I’ll leave things to you two. No matter what, you have to break through that damned baldy and take down D class!”

Yuuji stares right into Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s eyes as he says this.

Based on the size of the classroom, once we break through the baldy-sempai ‘s area, we’ll just have to clear the checkpoint. It seems that the teacher in charge of D classroom is a health education teacher, and if these two are going, it’s not impossible to take down D class. I hope Muttsurini and Kudou-san can give their all in fighting the 3rd years no matter what in order to prevent everyone else from becoming innocent martyrs like those buddies of ours just now.

“Un~ I can’t give you any guarantees, but I’ll definitely do my best, Sakamoto-kun.”

Kudou-san’s tone remains as carefree as ever as she answers Yuuji simply like this.

“Ahh. I’ll leave things to you. You too, Muttsurini. You’re okay, right?”

“…No problems.”

Muttsurini nods slightly.

“…I’ll teach that baldy, what true terror is.”

<center>☆</center>

“Everyone! That scary image will immediately appear again! All girls are to hurry up and close their eyes!”

The camera Muttsurini and Kudou-san are holding is slowly reaching that horrifying point of accident. Even if we knew it was coming, we’re still mentally unable to endure that kind of bone-chilling torture. The pressure through the monitor is still so great that it's nearly incapable of stopping the cries rushing up to our mouths.

“If, if Tsuchiya-kun fails too, our only counter will be to let Akihisa-kun dress up in a cute girl outfit…”

“Ye, yeah. This is the only move left. It can’t be helped.”

“You two are saying such a weird proposal because you’re already scarred mentally, right? You don’t really want me to dress up in a cute girl outfit, right?”

““…””

I’ll pretend the reason both of them aren’t responding is because they’re ready to close their eyes and cover their ears, so they don’t have time to respond back to me, I hope.

(Muttsurini-kun, that interesting person just now should be right in front, right?)

(…All’s prepared)

The duo seem rather calm as they head closer towards the target, in contrast to everyone else who’s curled up in this classroom because of the horrifying scene.

Kudou-san is in charge of holding the camera, while Muttsurini’s hands are holding something. Looks like that’s the item they’re preparing to use in order to deal with that baldy-sempai.

“It still looks rather dark.”

“This is to make sure the effect of sudden shock works better. They’re probably estimating the best time to turn on the spotlight.”

In the midst of the darkness, the camera captures a shadow.

“Almost there.”

“Un…!”

I exert all my strength in my stomach to prepare for the impact that will soon arrive.

It’s coming, it’s coming…!

PAK (the sound of the spotlight switch being flipped on)

DONK! (the sound of Muttsurini taking out a large mirror and placing it right in front of him)

KEBOKEBOKEBOKEBO!!! (the sound of the baldy-sempai vomiting)

(You, you bastard! WHAT KIND OF DISGUSTING THING ARE YOU SHOWING ME! I STARTED VOMITTING AFTER SEEING IT!)

(…Vomiting itself isn’t shameful. It’s something anyone will do after seeing it.)

(DAMN IT! THIS DISGUSTING LOOK EXCEEDS MY EXPECTATIONS…NO WONDER THOSE GUYS IN OUR CLASS WON’T ALLOW ME TO LOOK AT THE SEMPAI…)

(Muttsurini-kun, this sempai looks rather interesting. I think it’s fine if I get to know him if there’s an afterlife.)

(WAIT A SECOND! YOU TWERP! DIDN’T YOU JUST DENY MY EXISTENCE IN THIS LIFE! AND WILL YOU ONLY RECOGNIZE ME EVEN IF I’M IN THE AFTERLIFE!?)

(Ah, sorry, I didn’t really have any ill intent, puking-guy.)

(WHY DO I FEEL UTTER MALICE FROM YOU!? OI! HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! WHAT DO YOU INTEND TO DO AFTER TAKING PHOTOS OF ME LIKE THIS!!)

(…I’m going to upload them onto foreign horror websites.)

(STO, STOP JOKING AROUND! YOU BETTER REMEMBER THIS—)

The baldy-sempai dashes out and vanishes. Now, the biggest threat in D classroom’s horror house is probably removed.

“Speaking of which, I didn’t expect Kudou-san to be so vicious in her words. Baldy-sempai ran off crying…”

“…Aiko normally won’t say those words.”

“In other words, someone taught her?”

“Yeah, it seems that Kudou exchanged words with Shimizu before or something.”

“I see, no wonder she sent that baldy-sempai crying…”

I see, so that’s Kudou-san’s ploy to deal with the baldy-senpai. Let him first see the image of himself on the screen, let him understand how disgustingly ugly he is, and then deliver the insulting skills Shimizu-san taught her to deliver severe emotional damage that can’t be repaired. This is amazing.

(…Let’s keep going.)

(The checkpoint should be around here.)

The duo on the monitor screen walk towards where the baldy-sempai ran off to. After walking down the path that’s separated by panels, two figures appear right in front of them. Those two should be 3rd year students. Just as we thought, the checkpoint here is located not too far away after that horror zone.

“That’s weird? The baldy-sempai’s not at this checkpoint. I thought he will be the one in charge of this place.”

“This might not be the case. He may be in charge of A classroom or C classroom after that.”

“He probably won’t appear again, right?”

“It’ll be trouble if he doesn’t show up. I deliberately taunted him to lure him out.”

They’re A class students, but looking at the scores up till now, the Toko-Natsu pair’s scores aren’t that high. Most likely, Yuuji taunted them thinking that they’re easier to deal with.

“Well, we’ll talk about the rest later. The most important thing right now is this.”

“You’re right.”

I look back at the monitor, and the 4 people at D classroom’s checkpoint are all facing each other, getting ready to call out their summoned beasts.

(((Summon)))

Muttsurini’s summoned beast is the vampire we saw before, while Kudou-san’s a Noppera-bou<ref>Noppera-bou...to put it, is a faceless monster, normally with human features.</ref>. From the back, both of their summoned beasts look like ordinary people.

“Kudou-san’s summoned beast is a Noppera-bou. What does this mean?”

“Who knows…if she doesn’t have a face, maybe she doesn’t want others seeing her real self.”

Not letting others see her true self, huh…if Kudou-san’s unique trait or true self is to hide her real self, those sexual harassment-like lines of her are probably to protect herself. This is really unexpected. She looks so energetic and carefree, so maybe she may have had some painful experiences in the past, or something happened in her family…

“Speaking of which, I investigated on some monster rumors when finding themes for drama, and there’s a little-known rumor about the Noppera-bou.”

“Rumors?”

“Um. It seems that when the Noppera-bou meets a person, it will strip itself of its clothing and bare itself naked.”

Return to me my worries.

“I see. Our summoned beasts’ aren’t that much different from ourselves, so Kudou-san’s situation is a lot easier to understand.”

“Yeah. In that case, it’ll be a lot easier to predict the enemy’s next actions.”

On the other hand, the summoned beasts the 3rd year-sempais called out are a mummy and a Frankenstein monster. These are rather famous monsters as we recognise them on first sight. These two sempais’ features are probably the kind that will get hurt easily or that they’re naturally gentle.

A class, Ichihara Ryojirou, Health Education 303 points

and

A class, Nanami Kenichi, Health Education 301 points.

Both their scores have broken through the 300 point mark. Health education isn’t a compulsory subject. There’s no need to be so serious about studying it. Are A class students that serious in learning?

(Muttsurini-kun, the seniors’ summoned beasts look impressive, and they have one more year’s worth of summoned beast control compared to us, so this might the tough, right?)

(…They’re really strong.)

Then, Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s scores are shown as well.

A class, Kudou Aiko, Health Education 479 points

and

F class, Tsuchiya Kouta, Health Education 557 points.

(…But they’re no match for Kudou-san and me.)

(That’s true.)

Before I can even blink my eyes, the mummy and the Frankenstein monster can’t even react as they lie flat on the floor weakly. Because of this, we can see the overwhelming difference in both sides’ battle strength. With regards to the subject of Health Education, I suppose even teachers can’t match Muttsurini and Kudou-san.

“Yuuji, did you see what just happened?”

“Yeah, though I didn’t see it really clearly…but the vampire seemed to have become a wolf, ripped the Frankenstein monster, and immediately went back to human form again.”

That’s really scary…that attack speed is really shocking…

“And the Noppera-bou?”

“As for her, I didn’t see it clearly…it looks like it went naked for an instant, started slamming the mummy’s body, and immediately put on its clothes again.”

I really don’t know…is there a need to take off its clothing while fighting each other?

“Also, Muttsurini managed to lose blood, stop the bleeding and transfuse blood all at the same time.”

THAT’S AMAZING…! HE ACTUALLY HAD A REACTION TO KUDOU-SAN’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST DURING A BATTLE. SUCH A PERVERTED MINDSET!

“…Yuuji’s an accomplice in unfaithfulness.”

“WHAT? YOU, YOU’RE MISTAKEN!? I DIDN’T WANT TO SEE KUDOU’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST. IT WAS ALL IRRESISTABLE—GGGYYYAAAAAHHHHHH!!”

“…I won’t forgive you for being unfaithful.”

The most realistic test of courage tournament is happening right beside me. This is the biggest reason why our F class guys have more immunity to monsters compared to the other classes.

(Now D classroom is cleared. Where are we going next?)

(…C classroom.)

(Okay, got it. Speaking of which, Muttsurini-kun, why does your nose have tissue papers stuffed in them?)

(…Pollen sickness.)

(Heh~ is that so? So it’s pollen sickness~)

Kudou-san’s smiling rather happily, maybe because she already guessed the real reason Muttsurini’s nosebleeding.

Damn it! Why…why can’t my eyes track Kudou-san’s summoned beast’s speed!

“Well…Akihisa-kun, are you thinking of some pervy things?”

“No, I’m not thinking of any.”

“Your true thoughts?”

“I’ll definitely ask Muttsurini to let me see that battle footage just now in slow motion.”

“This is the hard disk Tsuchiya-kun is using to record the test of courage tournament’s proceedings.”

“AHHHHHHH!!! HIMEJI-SAN, PLEASE RETURN THAT TO ME! YOU CAN’T TAKE THAT AWAY! THAT…WELL…YEAH! THIS MIGHT BE THE BEST EVIDENCE TO SEE IF THE OPPONENT IS BREAKING THE RULES!”

“It’s alright. There are many students here who can be witnesses.”

Too cruel…besides me, Muttsurini will definitely be crying tears of blood once he comes back from this test of courage tournament.

“Is, is that so…so Aki has interests in girls with small breasts too…””

For some reason, Minami has her hand on her chest as she gives a sigh of relief.

<center>☆</center>

(That’s weird? What monster is that woman with two mouths?)

(…Futakuchi-onna)<ref>Futakuchi-onna, a woman with two mouths, one normal, and one on the back of the head. The mouth on the back of the head is basically a 'dark side' to the woman, complaining about how the woman eats so little, and has a mind on its own.</ref>

(Un, what’s that woman with a long-stretching body?)

(…Takaonna)<ref>Taka-onna, basically, the Japanese equivalent of a spectre. Hideous looking, it can stretch itself like Mr Fantastic, albeit only on the waist.</ref>

(Then, what about that guy with thick fur?)

(…Who cares.)

The classroom is a lot narrower than B classroom, but still several times wider than D classroom. Muttsurini and Kudou-san continue chatting as they walk. Having faced that baldy-sempai, they don’t feel a sense of fear when facing those normal monsters as they head on.

“Yuuji, things seem to be proceeding smoothly. These two might be able to clear all the checkpoints if this keeps up, right?’

I really can’t imagine those two screaming after being shocked by monsters. The 3rd years must be thinking of something to deal with those two.

“No, that might not be the case. The opponent may have seen through Muttsurini’s true nature after seeing the health education score just now. I think it’s time they start revealing a method to deal with Muttsurini.”

“Eh? What do you mean?’

“Even if those 3rd years haven’t heard of the nickname Muttsurini, they should know about ‘a pervert who’s abnormally proficient at Health Education’. It seems that they might have realized Muttsurini’s weakness.”

“Weakness? If it’s Muttsurini’s weakness, he’ll just faint by nosebleed, but won’t cry out because of this, right?”

“Yeah, he probably won’t cry out.”

It seems that Yuuji’s tone implies that something’s about to happen. Don’t tell me the 3rd years don’t intend to scare Muttsurini into screaming, but something else?

“Yuuji, what do you mean by this?”

“Even if they don’t force him to scream, if Muttsurini can make some loud sound or something, it’ll be their win, like the noise from nosebleeding or something.”

“Ah, ahaha…what are you saying, Yuuji? How can the 3rd years possibly do this?”

”Never mind, you’ll understand if you continue watching…I suppose it’s about time.”

Our stares return back to the monitor, and the camera those two were holding shows a female figure standing under the dim light. Is that person ‘the counter to deal with Muttsurini’ Yuuji was talking about?

(…!(Widens eyes))

(Mu, Muttsurini-kun? Why are you looking so serious—ah, I see..)

The female’s figure gradually becomes clearer under the dim yellow light.

It is a beauty with her hair tied, and a pair of long narrow eyes—and she has an erotic-looking kimono that looks like it’s going to collapse draped on her shoulders.

“““IT’S REALLY A BLESSING TO HAVE EYES!!!”””

The roars of delighted boys echo throughout the classroom.

If I have to describe it, that cold-looking expression and slender long limbs should be similar to Kirishima-san. It’s not unreasonable for everyone to be so excited when such a beauty is wearing a kimono and appearing bewitchingly in front of us. If not for Himeji-san, Minami and Hideyoshi sitting right beside me, I’ll definitely be roaring out in delight.

“…Yuuji.”

“I, I’M NOT LOOKING! I DIDN’T SEE ANYTHING AT ALL!”

“…I’ll look like that too if I have a kimono on.”

Oh, it’s rare for Kirishima-san to give a cute expression when she puffs her cheeks. Is her heart feeling competitive because Yuuji saw a pretty girl of the same type as her?

“You’re mistaken. I didn’t ask you to wear a kimono.”

“…Nice, I was wondering what to wear for the wedding.”

“Hm? Are you talking about the Western type or a kimono? Leaving aside who’s going to get married, you can wear both if you’re really bothered—”

“…Then, I’ll wear a kimono and a maid outfit with cat ears.”

“WHAT’S WITH THIS SELECTION!? YOUR PARENTS ATTENDING THE WEDDING WILL BE CRYING BECAUSE OF ALL SORTS OF REASONS!!”

Oh yeah, Kirishima-san wore a Western wedding gown at Kisaragi Highlands before. Un un, Kirishima-san is a girl after all.

(…This…level…of get-up…is impossible…to take me…ugh!)

(…Muttsurini-kun, your feet don’t look like they’re able to hang on, you know?)

(…(Shakes head frantically))

Not good! The opponent just caused Muttsurini to nearly collapse. That kimono with the chest side slightly opened is nearly causing Muttsurini to lose consciousness! However…

“Amazing! That Muttsurini can actually resist nosebleeding even when facing such a bewitching beauty! He basically won!”

That beautiful figure is causing us to roar out in delight while we’re watching, but Muttsurini, who’s facing the opponent directly, is actually able to hold his nosebleed…the old Muttsurini will definitely be unable to do this. We’ll take this win.

“No, hold on! Looks like they still have one more!”

“Eh?”

Yuuji’s voice awakens me from the excitement. Another one? Impossible? This is—

(Welcome here, you two. I’m Kogure Aoi from class 3-A.)

The lady with sexy voice and moist eyes doesn’t reveal more of her skin even though she bows to introduce herself.

Not good, this woman…this isn’t good.

(So it’s Kogure-sempai. Hello, I’m class 2-A’s Kudou Aiko. That kimono really suits you.)

(Thank you for your praise. I am a member of the Tea Ceremony Club after all.)

(Ah, really? So the Tea Ceremony Club members wear kimonos as well? So is that your club attire? It does look rather erotic when you wear it, sempai.)

(Yes, I’m wearing our club attire.)

(Then…I’m sorry, we have something busy to deal with, so we’ll be off first!)

(And also, I actually—)

(Hm? What? Is there anything?)

(--I also belong to the gymnastics club)

[[Image:Bts6 0151.jpg|thumb]]

The kimono that reveals the breasts slightly fades off—and what appears under it is Kogure-sempai in a leotard.

“Tsuchiya Kouta, noise level beyond the limit, and the monitor’s dyed red by him! Fail!”

“DAMN IT! THIS ACT IS WAY TOO DESPICABLE! THE SLIGHTLY REVEALED KIMONO FORCED HIM TO HIS LIMIT, AND THERE’S A LEOTARD THAT BARES SO MUCH UNDERNEATH!? HOW CAN THAT MUTTSURINI TAKE IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A SCENE!”

“THAT’S RIGHT! COMING UP WITH SUCH AN UNDERHANDED METHOD! YUUJI, HURRY UP AND THINK OF SOMETHING! I’LL GO OVER TO HIMEJI-SAN TO KNEEL DOWN AND BEG HER TO HAND ME THE HARD DISK FOR RECORDING!”

“I GET IT! AKIHISA, DON’T GET CARELESS!’

“OF COURSE! I MUST RECORD THIS NO MATTER WHAT!”

The burden that rests on me is rather heavy. Either way, I have to put it back before she deletes the images—that’s why? Why do I feel my sights fading?

“Aki, you can’t just leave things to Sakamoto and let him think of a plan. Isn’t that right, Mizuki?”

“Yes. You should be using your head and not your eyes this time, Akihisa-kun.”

IT HURTS! MY EYES HURT! WHY IS THIS HAPPENING!? MY EYES HURT A SECOND AFTER THEY’RE POKED! AS EXPECTED OF MINAMI, THIS ISN’T SOMETHING A NORMAL PERSON CAN DO…

“Yuuji, are your eyes faulty for seeing dirty things?”

“UAHHHH!!! WHAT ‘EYES FAULTY FOR SEEING DIRTY THINGS’, SHOUKO! DON’T POKE MY EYES WHILE PINCHING MY EARS AND MOUTH! THIS LEVEL OF PUNISHMENT ISN’T CUTE AT ALL!”

Guu…! To think this once in a million chance actually came with this moment of despair…I have to think of something!”

“Himeji-san, consider this a plea from me! Now’s a ‘pinsu’<ref>ピンス, Given by his inner monologue, I think he combined the words 'pinch' (ピンチ) and 'chance' (チャンス).</ref> that’s extremely rare! So please hand me the hard disk!”

“Akihisa. You added a word. It’s like a next generation language here.”

Damn it, I got too anxious.

“THIS ISN’T GOOD! TSUCHIYA IS IN DANGER! I HAVE TO GO SAVE HIM!”

“IT’S DANGEROUS FOR YOU TO GO ALONE! I’LL GO ALONG TOO!”

“WAIT UP! I’M CONCERNED ABOUT TSUCHIYA’S STATUS TOO!”

“I WANT TO GO TOO! HOW CAN I ABANDON MY BUDDIES HERE!”

As I’m trying to snatch back the hard disk from Himeji-san, my classmates from F class are acting on their own.

EVERYONE, YOU CAN’T! IF YOU GO THERE IN SUCH A SITUATION—

<big>“““OOOHHHHHHHH!!! GYMNASTICS—!!”””</big>

“…Everyone got disqualified the moment they went in…”

“Why are the guys in our school a bunch of idiots…”

“I think I finally understand how that peeping incident happened…”

Our good brothers ended up getting disqualified one after another. Things were still going smoothly before, but our forces have dropped drastically now.

“U…uu…well, this is bad…if we let them act on their own, all the guys except for Kubo will all be annihilated!”

Yuuji covers his eyes as he mutters. I see, so the ever serious Kubo-kun won’t go about squealing like that, so of course he won’t run into the haunted house like that. Also, it doesn’t look like he has much interest in girls.

“That’s right. Yuuji, better send me in to overcome this situation.”

“Aki, haven’t you learnt your lesson at this point?”

“Akihisa-kun, if you’re not going to learn your lesson, I’ll tell your sister.”

Better give up on going then. Time to think through this calmly. This isn’t actually something so big that I have to put my life on the line.

“Can’t be helped. If they’re coming up with an erotic trap, we’ll just—”

“Send girls in! Alright, Hideyoshi, we’ll leave this course to you!”

“Akihisa, it seems that you’re mistaken about something. I do have interests in the other gender. If you don’t remember this, I’ll feel bothered here.”

“…Eh…? You want me to remember that you have interests in the other gender? Hideyoshi…if you say such things in front of everyone, I’ll…well…”

“Wa, wait a second, Akihisa! I’d wasn’t confessing to you in an indirect way! Why is your face blushing!”

Uwah… My face is feeling hot…my sweat seems to be dry.

“This isn’t fair…why is it that Kinoshita-kun’s words are treated like a confession just like that…”

“I did kiss him before—”

“Well, Himeji and Shimada, you don’t have to worry about this. Hideyoshi’s a guy either way, so their souls are rather close to each other.”

Yuuji is trying to encourage Himeji-san and Minami who seem depressed for some reason.

“Anyway, the most important thing now is still this test of courage tournament! Everyone listen up! It’ll be the Kinoshita sisters going in!”

“Yuuji! Did you just say Kinoshita ‘sisters’?”

“Hideyoshi, I’ll leave things to you.”

“Hideyoshi, please. If you can come back safely…I, I have something else I want to say to you.”

“Hearing you say such things make me feel like things won’t end even if I come back safely…”

Hideyoshi sighs heavily and drags his feet towards his sister reluctantly.

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references />

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume10 The Third Question

2014-08-03T07:53:16Z

Analogman:

==The Third Question==

'''Please answer the following question.'''

In a world-renowned musical, what is the character called ‘Hideous looking, woe befall those who see him’? Also, here’s a line said by that character in the drama.

''A hideous face I may have, yet my heart is clear. I watch from the shadows, dreaming of beautiful things.''

'''Himeji Mizuki’s answer:'''

‘The Phantom of the Opera’

'''Teacher’s Comment:'''

That is right. It’s impressive that you are familiar with musicals, Himeji-san.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta’s answer:'''

‘A scary looking demon’.

'''Teacher’s Comment:'''

Can you not try to think of any other answers?

'''Yoshii Akihisa’s Answer:'''

‘Ugly’

'''Teacher’s Comment:'''

Such an unrestrained way of putting things.

[[File:BTS_vol_08_183.jpg|thumb]]

The bell rings just when I return back to the classroom. Based on the time now, it’s lunch break.

“So Kubo’s that powerful now…”

“That breakthrough ability’s definitely not normal…”

“…A berserker.”

“Un un. That’s the kind of feeling I get. I can’t imagine the cool-looking yet kind and gentle Kubo-kun using such a scary tactic.”

Hideyoshi and Muttsurini are gathered at my table as we have lunch and discuss about the battle just now. Well, Kubo-kun just now was really scary.

“Looks like the idea of sending Akihisa to let Kubo relax won’t work.”

“…Our intentions were exposed.”

The opponent already knows of Himeji-san’s ability, Muttsurini’s health education marks and my platinum bracelet. Thus, it can’t be helped that they’ll strategize on us. Even so, we had a hard battle.

“If we want to beat Kubo, we have to have some points like Himeji.”

Hideyoshi says as he looks behind.

“Well…can I join you for lunch?”

Standing over there is Himeji-san with her bento.

“Since when did we not welcome you?”

“…Just like usual.”

Hideyoshi and Muttsurini welcomed her. Of course, I can’t possibly object here.

“Thanks everyone.”

After thanking us, Himeji-san sits down at a chair nearby.

“What’s with Shimada?”

Hideyoshi looks at Himeji-san as he asks,

“Eh, Minami-chan doesn’t look like she wants to leave that seat…”

Himeji-san had a troubled look on her face as she stared at a corner of the classroom and answers. Minami will normally come and have lunch with us, but she’s now occupying the seat at the corridor, staring outside.

''“…That transfer student will most likely come and find Aki at this time…''

''I definitely mustn’t miss him!”''

Minami stares at the corridor with a gaze that’s enough to kill as she mutters. It’s really hard for us to approach her like this.

“Oh yes, what were you talking about?”

“Nm? Kubo got Akihisa into a tough fight before lunch break, so we were discussing a counterstrategy here.”

“…Powerful enemy.”

“Powerful enemy…in that case, I have to focus!”

Himeji-san clenches her fist in front of her chest. Even during lunch break, she doesn’t look distracted at all. Himeji-san must be focusing on this war will all she has, so I have to learn from her!

“Alright, now I have to fill my stomach properly to achieve this aim.”

I open my bento package and open the lid. As nee-san’s watching, my lunch today is a countryside-styled beef stew comprises of leftover beef and vegetables and demi glaze sauce, coupled with omelet and potato salad, decent bento dishes. Once I finish my lunch properly, I’ll do my best in the afternoon.

“I’m tucking in.”

I graciously tuck in as I put the omelet into my mouth.

''Maybe I put in too much sugar''—I continue to chew as I wonder about this. At this moment, I feel a strange strong stare looking over. Hm? What’s going on?

“…”

Seems like Himeji-san’s the one staring over.

She’s staring at…the chopsticks tips in my mouth. What?

“Himeji-san?”

“Eek!”

Once I called her, Himeji-san shrieks back frantically with a high-pitched voice.

[[Image:BTS vol 10 123.jpg|thumb]]

“Eh, erm, that…we, well…!”

Himeji-san is blushing so much and waving her hands wildly as it seems that she finds it embarrassing that I discovered her looking over at me. Ah, don’t tell me?

“Do you want to have some?”

I pick up a slice of omelet and hand it over, but Himeji-san doesn’t notice my action as she continues to wave her hand.

“I, I’m not thinking about that when I look at you! I just can’t help but look at your lips when I see you enjoying yourself!”

''There’s no need to hide it to such an extent, you know. It’s not like I feel that you’re gluttonous.''

As I’m thinking about this, a familiar voice enters my ears.

''“Sorry to keep you waiting, Akihisa! That book just now—”''

''“Found you—! You kept me waiting, foreign student!”''

''“Eh!? What what? Onee-san, are you looking for me?”''

''“We’ll talk later! Anyway, hand over the diary in your hands!”''

''“WAAA! WAIT WAIT! I HAVE TO HAND THIS OVER TO AKIHISAAA!!!”''

“““……”””

This sudden event left us speechless for quite some time.

Looks like after Linne-kun walked into the classroom, he was taken away by Minami…

“Was that the transfer student this morning?”

“U, un, I guess. It seemed like he was bringing something over to me…”

Linne-kun disappeared before I can even talk to him.

I look over at where Linne-kun was standing on, and then, a piece of printed paper appears in my eyes. Ah, is he bringing what he translated from the English book to me?

I walk to the door, pick up the paper, and walk back.

“Erm, it’s written…‘test summoning system induction and use’? Eh, what’s this?”

“Hm? Let me have a look.”

Hideyoshi pokes his head in from the side.

“Do you know what’s going on, Hideyoshi?”

“Muu…I’m not really certain, but it’s probably about things a sister school should take note of when implementing this summoning system.”

“I see…”

This so-called sister school, is it the foreign school Linne-kun was from? He said that he was going to prepare for the gathering, so is he referring to this? But it doesn’t feel like something he will be explaining at the third years’ meeting…un~I don’t really understand.

“Anyway, this isn’t the translation of that book.”

Based on what Linne-kun said, my name appeared in that book, so this paper should be something else.

Once I make this conclusion, I turn back to face the bento on the table. Hideyoshi and the rest reach out for the bento as we ignore that piece of paper.

“Speaking of which, Akihisa, that foreign student seems rather close to you.”

“Hm? Really?”

“Yeah. If he’s not close to you, he won’t be coming over from another level just to find you.”

On hearing Hideyoshi say this, this might be the case. I knew Linne-kun earlier than anyone else, and he came running over to me to show me how he looks in uniform, and will even hug me. But the reason why he’s so close to me is—

“Maybe he feels lonely having to leave his group of friends over there.”

“Mu…that’s true. He and his friends probably feels lonely.”

He definitely feels lonely since he has to say farewell when he goes overseas to study, and the people around him are people he doesn't know.

“…I don’t know if anyone overseas tried to stop Linne-kun?”

Himeji-san gives a depressed look as she says this. She must be thinking about how Linne-kun and his friends may be feeling.

How Linne-kun and his friends may be feeling…

“Well…I think they want to keep Linne-kun, but more importantly, they’ll feel that it’s good for him and should cheer him on as friends.”

“Um. He’s doing his country proud after all.”

“…Not a dying farewell.”

We answered, and I thought Himeji-san will feel motivated. For some reason, she looks even more depressed. Eh? She seems weird…

“Himeji-san.”

“…”

“Himeji-san?”

“…Heh? Ah, yes! Is there something? Akihisa-kun?”

Himeji-san is acting weird here. What’s causing her to lose concentration?

“Himeji-san, is there anything bothering you—”

“Eh, erm! I’ll go buy drinks! Everyone wants the usual, right?”

Himeji-san stands up and leaves the classroom before I can even finish. Uu…very suspicious…

“Hideyoshi, Muttsurini. What do you think about Himeji-san’s actions just now?”

I ask the other two left at the scene.

“She definitely feels that you have {{Furigana|feelings|Became a shotacon|0.7em}} for the foreign student, so she’s probably worried, Akihisa.”

“…She must be really thirsty.”

I got very reliable answers.

Can’t be helped. Looks like I have to think this through on my own. Hm…

“She can’t helped but cry because she thought of Linne-kun’s predicament, is it?”

The reason why Himeji-san’s doing this is definitely not because she wants to let me see her cry. It’s definitely not that she doesn’t want to continue talking with me.

“Nn? What? Pervert, did Himeji run away because you were wearing underwear on your head again?”

“DON’T DO THIS, YUUJI! DON’T SAY OUT A FACT I DIDN’T THINK THROUGH!”

Yuuji walks over and hurts my heart. Such a cruel guy!

“Or rather, IT’S BECAUSE OF YOU THAT I DID THAT, YUUJI!”

“Oi, hold on. When did I make you wear a pair of panties on your head during the holiday in a shopping center and run into a girls’ changing room?”

“That trap was really elaborate…”

“What kind of trap must I make to make you do such a perverted act! Oi, Muttsurini, don’t give such a ‘so this reason can be used as well’ look, alright!? Your actions are really your interest!”

“…Your tactics are really scary, Yuuji.”

You should be saying that the ability of the one who used to be called a genius lives up to his former title.

“Really, and you’re now giving such a baseless excuse because you’re a pervert…”

“I’d say, you’re already amazing for calling other people out for being baseless when you led the entire year-group to go peeping…”

“Come on, let’s eat, eat!”

Yuuji pretended not to hear Hideyoshi’s snark. Such a despicable guy.

“Oh yeah, where did Himeji go?”

“…She went to buy drinks.”

“What? Janken already?”

“Nope, we didn’t.”

“She went out before we’d even stopped her.”

“Really? If she wants to buy a drink, I want to have her buy mine too.”

“If it’s Himeji-san, I think she’ll buy back for you, right?”

We continue to chat as we have lunch.

At this moment. Kok kok, a light knocking sound enters our ears.

“Sorry to intrude on everyone’s lunch, I’ll like to meet with a student called Himeji Mizuki.”

An unfamiliar voice and a polite tone—who is that?

It seems that Yuuji and the rest have no idea as well as everyone looks confused.

“Excuse me.”

As we search our memories, the door opens, and a person we never met before enters the classroom.

That person is really tall and lanky, someone with a delicate looking face and long narrow eyes, a cool looking student. Waa…isn’t he too handsome already…

''“OI! WHO ALLOWED YOU TO COME IN!?”''

''“WE’LL KILL YOU!”''

''“WHAT!? YOU WANT TO BE SENT TO THE HOSPITAL!?”''

Once they knew that it was a pretty boy, our classmates immediately started swearing out with hatred. This thoroughly despicable look really shocks me, or rather, moves me.

“I’m really sorry. I didn’t intend on making everyone unhappy.”

The pretty boy gives an elegant bow as he apologizes. WOW! That’s the first time I’m seeing someone give a bow like what I see on television.

''“GO HOME, YOU PRETTY BOY!”''

''“YEAH! SOMEONE LIKE YOU WILL ONLY MAKE OUR UGLINESS MORE OBVIOUS!”''

''“I’M THE ONLY PRETTY BOY NEEDED IN THIS CLASSROOM!”''

Perhaps everyone was agitated by this elegance as they’re all enraged. In this case, nobody will even believe that this is an integrated school.

The pretty boy tries to calm everyone’s anxiety as he says,

“No…I feel that everyone has cute animal-like faces.”

''“““OI!! LET’S GO OUTSIDE AND FIGHT!!!”””''

Does that person really think that he can comfort people with these words?

“Takashiro-kun, you haven’t made any progress in what you want to do.”

Another person walks out from behind that person called Takashiro. This time, it’s a person everyone’s familiar with. That person has a nice figure under her uniform and bewitching limb movements. She’s the one who helped come up with the idea for C class’ rep Koyama before—

“Kogure, sempai…”

“Hello, everyone in F class.”

[[Image:BTS vol 10 133.jpg|thumb]]

Kogure-sempai lifts her skirt slightly and gives a bow, seemingly imitating that person called Takashiro. No no no, normally speaking, this is done with long skirts. If you’re doing this with short skirts…

''“Please call us dogs, ojou-sama.”''

''“Welcome to the zoo, Kogure-sama.”''

''“Which animal do you wish to have a happy experience with?”''

See, everyone’s all confused now. Really.

“No, Miss Kogure and I aren’t here to look for happy animals.”

''“WHO TOLD YOU TO TALK, HAR!?”''

''“WE’LL WRAP YOU IN A BAMBOO MAT AND THROW YOU OUT, YOU KNOW!”''

''“WE’RE TALKING WITH KOGURE-SAMA HERE, YOU IDIOT!!”''

Eh, this ruckus is really quite the scenery.

Kogure-sempai completely ignoreed our class’ ugly state as she walks towards us and says to us in a bewitching tone.

“You were amazing the last time, Yoshii-kun.”

“{{Furigana|Sempai, why can’t I see your underwear even when you’re lifting your short skirt up?|Why did you deliberately make your way here to F class?|0.7em}}”

“Calm down, Akihisa. She’ll know where you’re looking, and you've jumbled the real question up.”

It seems that even I can’t calm down in front of this enemy who tried to trick us last time.

"It's because I’m not wearing any underwear.”

“And you actually answered the question!? Besides, what do you mean by you’re not wearing!?”

“SOMEONE CALL THE AMBULANCE!! MUTTSURINI’S HAVING DIFFICULTY BREATHING DUE TO A NOSEBLEED!!”

HOW, HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE!? DOES THE LAW ALLOW SUCH A THING!? OR IS THIS NORMAL ONCE WE MOVE UP TO 3RD YEAR!? IN THAT CASE, I HAVE A DUTY TO STUDY HARD!!

Kogure-sempai chuckles at us as she looks at this commotion,

“Fufu, I’m just joking. Everyone, please calm down.”

“The-the nosebleed finally stopped…really, this joke is too scary.”

“I think it’s because I’m wearing stringed underwear that it’s harder too see it.”

“NOT GOOD! THERE’S NO SAVING US IN THIS SITUATION!”

There’s a lot of things in this world that we don’t know of. Isn’t the reason why we’re born in this world to pursue these truths?

“…Miss Kogure , I feel that it’s harder for the topic to carry on with you around.”

“Oh my, sorry, Takashiro-kun. It seems I went overboard with my jokes.”

Blood can be seen splattered all over the place, and Muttsurini’s definitely in the middle of that lake-like blood spill.

“Then, why are you here? You say you’re here to look for Himeji, is it?”

Yuuji pretends to look tough as he asks.

“Yes, I have something to say to here, so I’m here to visit. However, it doesn’t look like she’s here.”

Hm? Himeji-san? What does this sempai have with Himeji-san?

“You have something to say to Himeji? Are both of you looking for her?”

“No, I can only say this to her myself.”

“Takashiro-kun, didn’t I tell you not to take action on your own like that?”

Kogure-sempai grumbles.

“Ahh…I’m really not used to this polite way of talking…can you please talk in an ordinary way?”

“If it makes you uncomfortable, please allow me to apologize. However, Miss Kogure tells me to talk like this.”

“Hm? What do you mean?”

“Wait, Takashiro-kun, don’t say anything unnecess—”

“According to her, ‘it’s smarter to talk this way’.”

“““…”””

The entire class went silent.

So the ‘Takashiro-sempai’s something’ Kogure-sempai is trying to hide is—

“You’re Takashiro, right? Aren’t you quite stupid?”

“Why would Takashiro-kun be like this? Don’t look down on Takashiro-kun like this, Sakamoto-kun. He’s the top ranked amongst 3rd years.”

“““TOP RANKED AMONGST 3RD YEARS!!!???”””

“Yes, I am ranked first amongst the third years.”

It’s true that whether it’s his actions or refined attitude, it’s not surprising to see this guy have outstanding grades.

“Because Miss Kogure says that nobody will say that I’m an idiot who’s easily fooled if I get first ranked.”

“Takashiro-kun, please think of it as a request. At least say something that I can cover up, will you?”

But it seems that he’s an airhead.

“We-well…anyway, if you guys are here to look for Himeji, she isn’t here right no—”

“Fuu…finally took it back…now I can relax for the time being—what’s going on!?”

“Sorry to keep everyone waiting. There’s a lot of people at the vending machine…eh, what’s happening here?”

At this moment, Minami and Himeji-san walk into the classroom. Both of them widen their eyes the moment they see the devastation in the classroom. It’s true that ordinary people will be shocked if they see the classroom covered in blood.

“Are you alright today? Miss Himeji Mizuki? I forgot to mention some words the principal told me, so I came over to this classroom.”

Takashiro-sempai gives a polite bow, completely ignoring their reactions.

“Ah…Ta, Takashiro-sempai! What are you doing here?”

From Himeji-san’s attitude, it seems that she knows Takashiro-sempai.

“Excuse me. Will it cause any trouble for me to visit you here?”

“We, well, about that…erm…I think I’m a little bothered rather than troubled…”

Himeji-san shows a weak expression as she turns to stare at us. Why is she showing such an expression?

“What’s the matter, Himeji-san?”

“Nothing, I’m alright!”

I ask, but Himeji-san just shakes her head, and the one asking now is Minami.

“Mizuki, do you know this sempai? The principal’s words he’s saying just now is…”

“I-I think I do know him? Erm…”

Perhaps Himeji-san doesn’t know how to answer as she’s stammering. The principal and Takashiro-sempai…this combination really confuses me. What kind of relationship do they have?

As I ponder hard, Takashiro-sempai interrupts our conversation.

“Miss Himeji Mizuki, you can say that ‘we’re in an official relationship’, how about that?”

“Eh? Takashiro-sempai and the principal?”

“…”

“Takashiro-sempai, can you be more elegant in your words? Your stupidity will show.”

Himeji-san accidentally let out some vicious words. As for Kogure-sempai, I can vaguely guess that she’s going to say something vicious.

“Er, erm, the principal and my mother are tennis friends…”

“I don’t think that principal knows how to play tennis…”

“Ta-Takashiro-sempai is… well… he’s golf buddies with my father!”

“Miss Himeji Mizuki. Lying is not a good thing. I don’t have the habit of going golfing.”

For some reason, Takashiro-sempai’s happily breaking down Himeji-san’s lies.

And then, maybe because she doesn’t know how to get past this—

“Ah, auuu…”

“Himeji-san?”

“I’M SORRY—!”

Himeji-san runs off tearily. Really? So Himeji-san’s running away because this is more than what she can handle, right?

“Really, that Mizuki, what is she doing…I’ll going after her to check.”

Minami gives a wry expression as she follows Himeji-san out of the classroom. Since Minami cares for others so much, she definitely won’t leave Himeji-san alone like that, I suppose? I should just keep my nose out of this and leave it to her in this situation.

“As expected of Miss Himeji Mizuki. She’s so cute even when she’s saying a lie that can be seen through or running away in such a flustered manner.”

Takashiro-sempai continues to nod as he looks in the direction where Himeji-san and Minami ran out.

I feel that Himeji-san’s lies are easy to see through too. The principal knows how to play tennis? This is impossible.

“In that cast, the vague relationship between you and the principal is more believable, Takashiro-sempai.”

Once I said this joke,

“Hahaha, Yoshii Akihisa-kun, this joke is too much.”

Takashiro-sempai laughs. Hm? This guy really can take jokes.

“No no no, the principal is the researching-type, so maybe she really likes the 3rd year top-ranked and eye-catching Takashiro-sempai.”

“Miss Kogure, what should I do? If my grades become worse, other people will think that I’m easily fooled. But if this keeps up, the principal will really fall for me.”

Takashiro-sempai is seriously discussing this with Kogure-sempai. Eh? Is he treating this joke for real?

“Takashiro-sempai, you’re as easily fooled as normal. Yoshii-kun is joking with you.”

“…”

Takashiro-sempai’s silent now. No, I didn’t intend to lie to him!

“…It’ll be great if everyone in the world can be controlled just like Miss Mizuki….”

This muttering seems really serious. How many times has this guy been fooled?

“Fuu…easily fooled…let me try.”

Yuuji mutters as he stands in front of Takashiro-sempai.

“Takashiro-sempai, I suppose? Himeji and the girl who chased after her have an illicit physical relationship.”

“HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE! THIS IS REALLY…”

“No, this is true. Think about it. Her looks, and that personality of hers, and yet she doesn’t have a boyfriend till now, so that means the answer’s very obvious right? Shouldn’t you be able to see through this as the top-ranked of the year?”

“(GAK GAK GAK GAK) Tha-that’s…right. I can guess this, so I’m not shaken up now…”

Ah, looks like he’s really gullible. Let me try.

“Takashiro-sempai, this school is actually connected to the magic world, and the summoned beasts are called out from the linked gateways.”

“In that case, there’ll be trouble one day if we keep using summoned beasts, right?”

Amazing, even I can trick him easily.

''“Takashiro-sempai, looks like Christmas Day will be cancelled this year because of the bad economy.”''

“I see. Then I have to call the girls I’m dating right now and cancel the dates with them.”

''“““GO TO HELL! YOU SCUM!!!”””''

“Why are you suddenly abusing me?”

''“Takashiro-sempai, I heard that guys and girls will be changing uniforms next time.”''

“What are you saying? I’ve never heard of that before.”

''“No, the proof is there, isn’t that girl wearing a male school uniform?”''

“…I see, female uniforms…it’s a little uneconomical to change uniforms in our third years, but I can only do so if this is what the school wants.”

“I’m already too lazy to argue against this treatment…”

The lies made up are all able to fool Takashiro-sempai. This situation is terrible.

“My my, there’s a whole lot of things I don’t know of. Looks like I learnt some things from the infamous worst class in the school.”

''“““These are all lies.”””''

“…”

“Takashiro-kun, at least say something before leaving.”

“I have some urgent business to attend to. Please excuse me.”

Takashiro-sempai leaves the classroom, and his eyes are giving a glittering glow.

“Why’s that guy here anyway?”

“Who knows? Looks like he’s here for Himeji…”

Speaking of which, it looks like he’s here to pass a message from the principal.

“Then, Kogure-sempai, is there anything you want?”

“I’m just here to accompany Takashiro-kun. I’ve no idea what he wants to do.”

Kogure-sempai gives a wry smile after saying that.

“Then, I should be going. Sorry to disturb you, second years.”

This time, Kogure-sempai isn’t lifting her skirt, but greeting us politely as she leaves.

“No biggies. We know that all the 3rd years are rather interesting here.”

Yuuji may have thought of something as he says goodbye to her in a sarcastic manner.

Kogure-sempai gives a smile. Before leaving, she turns around and says,

“Let me leave some final words. Sakamoto-kun, you’ll be in for a brutal awakening if you underestimate Takashiro-kun.”

“Hn? That guy?”

“The plan that cornered you guys during the war against C class was planned by Takashiro-kun, you know?”

“““!!!!!!”””

These words cause us to feel some tension.

I completely forgot about it. Speaking of which, I seem to remember hearing that Kogure-sempai was in charge of passing the strategy during the war against C class, so the one who planned it was Takashiro-sempai!

“Oi, sempai, what’s going on?”

Yuuji gives a stern expression that’s different from usual.

That fight was completely out of Yuuji’s expectations, and we were forced to gamble in the end. If it’s that sempai who was manipulating that match, Yuuji obviously can’t leave this alone.

“In other words, ‘being gullible’ and ‘being stupid’ are two different things. Bye then.”

This time, Kogure-sempai leaves without turning back.

“I thought that plan used in that battle was way too smart for Nemoto and Koyama…so that’s how it is.”

“I didn’t have much time to think about it, but now that she mentioned it, that strategy may not have any of those two styles.”

Takashiro-sempai can read Yuuji’s thoughts. In other words, it’s not a difficult thing for him to come up with that plan.

“Then, is his easily fooled appearance an act?”

“No, that looked like it was natural. He was really crying.”

I really have no idea whether Takashiro-sempai’s smart or dumb.

“…I’m concerned about this, but let’s leave that aside for now. Besides, A class right now is more important than this.”

“That’s true.”

“…There are priorities.”

“Um. Let’s think of the rest after the war.”

We finish our conversation with Yuuji and continue to eat our lunches.

<center>☆</center>

''“Hey, Mizuki, is there anything troubling you?”

''“Hey? I, I’m not bothered, you know?”

''“It’s useless to lie, Mizuki. Your lies are easily seen through.”

[[Image:BTS vol 10 147.jpg|thumb]]

''“Uu…e, even if you say so, Minami-chan, you look even weirder. You’re more worrying than me!”

''“Ah…ahahahaha. I’m alright, I managed to deal with it!”

''“I-I’m alright as well. There’s no need to worry!”

''“So it means it’s settled, right?”

''“…According to the plan, it’ll be settled after a while.”

''“After a while will mean…”

''“Once we beat A class, everyone will have a happy ending.”

''“Fm…so we just need to win in order to settle this?”

''“Yes!”

''“Sorry, but you’re not involved in some bad or weird thing, right?”

''“Yes!”

''“Really? Since you say so, Mizuki, I’ll believe you then.”

''“Sorry to make you worry…”

''“Don’t worry about this…speaking of which, this really feels like the summoning tournament during the cool summer festival.”

''“Summoning tournament?”

''“Yes. You had something bothering you, Mizuki, and I asked you and you said that winning can solve everything in the end.”

''“Ahh…”

''“Isn’t it similar?”

''“You’re…right…”

''“…It’s really…feels like…that time…”

[[Image:BTS KudouAikoFlasher.jpg|thumb]]

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume10 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume10 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2014-03-01T06:21:05Z

Analogman:

==The Third Question==

'''Please answer the following question'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by the United Nations in 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head and was also called the Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meetings held where each country present enthusiastically discusses making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the names that Himeji-san gave in your answer, it's also called the Rio Cummit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer thoroughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is being used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, let us think about whether you can graduate or not.

[[File:BTS6 Muttsurini.jpg|thumb]]

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side needs to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether it was the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it this elaborate.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament creating such a perfect atmosphere, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this is there?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, the new school building class 3F for the third years and the old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start by entering the new school building in order, as per the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Tokonatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's to prove we passed through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from getting bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as cameras.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objections. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will reveal everything beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objections. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is getting ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combinations isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there will be two people to a group. This seems to be an arrangement to keep the test of courage entertaining even if there are people that aren't even scared of things like that. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make boy-girl pairs as much as possible. It should be more lively that way shouldn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This was an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparations and cleaning up for the athletics isn't that big of a problem is it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise the Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeeded in pushing the troublesome construction tasks onto them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is to find someone to pair up with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hates ghosts and is already frightened even now, to pair up with me would be too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That includes the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pairs up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keeps uttering those curses in a small voice from a place that only I can see. If I carelessly say that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Take him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open tabs if my nails are completely gone.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way is there?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you go with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun out of everyone here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest in Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad towards Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Out of the whole bunch here, you don't have any other choice besides me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is as unreadable as always..."

It seems they meant not to hurt my feelings in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair up during the test of courage, Miharu volunteers herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped towards Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which are emanating a silver glow would surely be shot towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has a chest that's as flat as the sea horizon, things such as gender differences, won't exist even if there is one.

If that was me, the instant that remark left my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs would be lost wouldn't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she looked at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that's emitting a silvery glow!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. Why don't you try invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choices I have right now are, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami said that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I will to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, on the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so mean!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you say please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

When the sun sets today, my life will probably come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's observe the situation first.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interests probably coincide.]

[....It doesn't seem to be a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling that some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want to be with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san made a really troubled face. Is that so? If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience will be forced into my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hands.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the ones planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To first entertain everyone is the natural thing to do isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the others to clear this so that I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide the order of attack, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarters is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E as a stand-by room though. Just as expected, this number of people won't fit into just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary classes numbering 50 people, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 people. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder-of-summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after the athletics festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experienced up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshots."

Inside the school building that suddenly becomes lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thoughts.

<center>☆</center>

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something's gonna come out from there doesn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that went out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we headed out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class has been turned into the street of old Edo era as a motif. Looking at that dim picture that purposely has its light intensity decreased for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that are only looking through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a scene centering on a corner that bends suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while adopting a vigilant air.

"M-Minami-chan.... in that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hands clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also be going there, there's no way they're not watching this is there?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

While looking at it and holding in the fear from anticipation, the camera just projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all is there...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

In the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud scream reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised from just a scream, they really don't like scary things at all do they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while pointing at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jumped up at once and indicated that the voice level has far exceeded the red fail line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternates her gaze towards the monitor and Himeji-san and the others while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

[[Image:Bts6 0103.jpg|thumb]]

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side is really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just as expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 sets of cameras, we have several groups entering together with a slight delay between each of them, but even before the second group managed to enter, the first group had suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectations.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on in that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guys will needlessly become too alert instead and generate even more fear won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who is able to resist ghost stories, Hideyoshi, nods her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini points his finger at the monitor with a number "2" written below it. In it, the figure of a class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected won't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I'm not expecting them to clear the whole way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicated that he knew something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Right after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner started to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appeared through the wall...>

<To have the[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly from behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it's suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it usually is. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What did you mean when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is asking Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only ones using cameras."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do so. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course they are. Without that, it would be too advantageous letting only us use a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also gets a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval while they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they can find out roughly where can our side focuses our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there're a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch objects so they can slip through obstacles to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and viewing directions, then it will be possible to do things like placing a monster behind them too."

"I see. So even without any fixed cameras, we actually revealed information to them ourselves. That certainly makes it easier for the other side doesn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beasts that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is being projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at the condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I say that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hates losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking out the situation first, but this is already past the limit isn't it. If there're too many people with high scores getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good scores at the check point didn't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battles from the opponent side is divided into 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with names from A class for sure. If we don't send people with high test scores to face them in return, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

Yuuji raised his voice to give directions while still seated in his chair, and after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected on both camera 4 and 5.

(We're going in!)

(I'll hold the camera.)

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair was asked to be on stand-by while the Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they have guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in on the aforementioned corner without even a slightest hint of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's done with an attitude as if nothing will happen, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who were on their guard, the camera work of the people who steadily advanced without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)

(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn round the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shot towards the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera moved towards their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that makes people wonder how they are able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Some of the rest watching the monitor at other places screamed too. Indeed, it might be scary for those who aren't used to things like this.

But,

(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)

(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly evaluating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our lives are in danger, I guess."

"It's because such grotesque things like that are things F class sees every day."

"...That much, is nothing compared to the punishment on Akihisa when he nearly gets killed by everyone."

"You're right. This much is child's play compared to ane-ue's punishment."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)

(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's used as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrated their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)

(Our summoned beasts should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and started to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It's as if we're watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by the situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could very easily be turned into some kind of simple movie couldn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be a boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who takes a peek toward the monitor, asked Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, the Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one that entered after that, the Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class consists mostly of males, the numbers don't match."

The number of boys and girls in a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pairs.

(Aah...! Damn it! Why is someone like me paired with a person like Sugawa...!)

(This is your fault for not being popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both parties are not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied with having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since this morning and got rejected each time?)

(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because of their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)

(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I've only had bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to have passed the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two groups that didn't get surprised by the attractions at all failed because of a stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks didn't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who entered quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, has already advanced quite far. There's a lot of attractions such as a long necked monster which suddenly appeared from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the groups which entered after them still got scared even though they knew what was coming to greet them, but most of the second year groups managed to break through.

And then, finally the Asakura group's camera took a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose faces I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, were already waiting.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It was quite a breeze wasn't it?)

(It's only walking through class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who broke through (more like passed through though) the incoming enemy's summoned beasts one by one, was quite uplifting. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call out their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their scores start to appear.

First, the third year's score are shown clearly.

A class, Kondou Yoshifumi, Chemistry 326 points.

And

A class Ootake Kimiko, Chemistry 263 points .

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third years attend prep school too, they prepared someone with the most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science scores, but just like us, the other side also don't have full members. Which was why we assumed that people with scores over 400 hundred wouldn't appear this early...., but it seems people with scores over 300 do.

By the way, even for someone placed in A class, on average their scores will surpass at least 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standards became quite weird, but usually even a score of over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years shown in the camera are people who are around the top 10 for science subjects in their years.

And then, the one fighting them, the scores of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro, Chemistry, 59 points

And

F class Udou Sumiyoshi -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

Aaah!! They got done in before the score was finished being displayed!?

"Well, just as expected wasn't it"

"You're right. The checkpoints are straight out test score battles after all."

Although they have guts, class F students are still class F students after all. There's no way they will win when it comes to a test score battle...

"But, with this we found out the way up till the checkpoint. Now the chance that students from other classes clearing it if we send them in should increase. Everyone! This is the time we settle this! Let's send in a pair who can fight against the enemy pair just now!"

Yuuji calls out to the people who have been on standby up till now.

"""Leave it to us!!!"""

"Your score can't stand up against the enemy at all!!!"

Somehow, the first ones to confidently step up are the guys from F class.

<center>☆</center>

(Yosh! class B conquest completed!)

(We did it, Shinichi-kun!)

Seven pairs break in after Asakura-kun got crushed by the enemy, and among them 5 pairs manage to reach the checkpoint after repeatedly almost letting out screams that would exceed the fail level. There's no replenishment test allowed for the match this time, and there's also no substitution allowed. For us, as the offensive side, even if you can't win the match in one go, we can still clear the challenge by challenging them multiple times to drain their test scores. In short, the key to this match is to send in as many students with high test scores as possible without letting them fail on the way to the checkpoints.

"Haa... I'm glad... With this, we won't have to go to class B right?"

Himeji-san stroked her chest in relieve.

"Un. Since we've already cleared class B."

From the rule that we agreed upon before the game, the offensive side can just skip the class they already broke-through and start from the next class. From the position of the class and the shape of the maze, we have to clear class D after class B.

"I want to pass on this because it's scary....."

"Uuuun... but this is an official notice from the headmistress after all."

Since the class was cancelled, this courage test became a replacement to the class. For students from other classes who attend the summer short course out of their own volition, they can still use some kind of excuse to not participate, but for us class F students, we have an obligation to participate since we're the one that caused the supplementary class cancellation. We can't just withdraw from participating just because we're afraid.

"It will be nice if someone else can clear it all the way in this manner..."

Hanging onto a sliver of hope, Himeji-san's turn is set to be the last one to try. It's so that if someone else manages to clear it all the way to class A, she won't have to do the courage test at all.

"We'll try hard so Himeji-san won't have to take the test. Right, Minami?"

"Y-you're right, Aki. Let's do our best."

Although her face shows a complex expression, Minami seems motivated to do this. It's an expression of fear mixed with a little enjoyment from the event. It seems she doesn't like this kind of things, but I'm happy that she seems to still be able to enjoy this.

Not only Minami and us, everyone else that is participating also seem to be enjoying the event in their own way, from raising a scream while looking through the monitor to writing the enemies' positions on a note. It may be hard for Himeji-san who hates scary things, but I hope she at least enjoys the festival-like atmosphere.

(Well then, we'll continue on toward class D)

(Let's do our best, Shinichi-kun)

On the other side of the camera, the two person who just broke through class B went on towards class D. From this point forward, we still don't know the set up of the enemy. We'll have to be careful.

(Just tell me anytime if you ever get scared, Mami. I'll protect you)

(Un, thank you. I'll be in your care, Shinichi-kun)

"""Tch...!!"""

Toward the conversation of those two which was heard from the monitor, tongue-clicking could be heard all over the classroom. When I look around to see who were the ones who did that, it was from the boys from class B and class C. Of course, that kind of ill-mannered actions couldn't have come from class F students.

"Sakamoto, please let me go next. I'll let them know that their true enemy is among the second years."

"Wait, Kondou. This is surely my, Mutou Keita, also known as "sure and reliable ally-killer's" turn to shine"

"No no, you should leave this to me, Harada Nobutaka, whose catch copy is "Gruesomely repaying kindness with resentment."

Class F's selling point is the power of action. We're not soft enough to let this slide with just a tongue-click.

"Oi oi, you all..... Let's all come down first."

Yuuji shrugs his shoulders as if he's amazed with this.

"- that kind of thing, should be done by everyone in the class."

The ever so magnificent class F. Although we'll let bad things run rampant, we'll never leave someone else's happiness alone. It's this kind of daily activity that builds up our feelings of solidarity isn't it?

"But, now is a bad time for infighting isn't it. Since they managed to go ahead, we need them to do their best to win this game."

"Umu. Since we are doing this, aiming for a win is just natural."

We return our gaze toward the monitor in order to see through the enemy's plan.
The stage now, class D, is a lot smaller than the previous stage, class B. The size is only about a third of class B. They probably won't be able to do any tricks on a larger scale than the ones they did in class D, so I think we should be able to clear this one more easily -

(Kyaaa!)

(Eh!? What's wrong, Mami? What did you see!?)

(T-there's something slimy touching the back of my neck...!?)

Just as I was thinking about that, a scream can be heard from the monitor. What happened!?

"....Failure"

The sound level went past the failure level. The scream just now belonged only to the girl, but in this case, the rules state that both participants are considered disqualified. That means their happy advance ends here.

"Ne, Yuuji. Just now, did you see what happened?"

"No. There's nothing captured on the camera."

In class D, instead of choosing to go with the street-looks motive, the class is just dark, with a lot of messy ornaments scattered about. If it's like this, it will be hard even for the participants to know what's going on won't it.

(Ukyaa!)

(Oi! What's wrong!)

The second group that entered after that, which was somehow able to advance without getting afraid of the ghosts which kept appearing repeatedly, was also disqualified along the way.

I wonder what happened. This time, unlike what happened up until this point, the other side's summon beasts were perfectly captured by the camera. That means, this time the summoned beasts are the decoy, and the real things are....

"....It's probably, direct contact."

"I think so too."

Just like what Mutsullini said, they probably surprised the participants by touching them with something from their blind spot. The slimy thing earlier was probably konyaku or some kind of other standard thing wasn't it.

(Owaaa!? S-snake!?)

(F-frogs!? There are frogs raining down!?)

Group three who continued after them also failed. So it's reptile toys this time. Whether the form or the touch sensation, it's good enough material to draw out screams in a darkness like this.

"Damn. So the other side is not that stupid. They managed to change their tactic pretty well."

"Changed their tactic? You mean their tactic to frighten people?"

"Yes. They changed from an intensity tactic to a touch sensation tactic. In class B, they only stimulated our sight. It's no wonder we can't keep up when they changed it to stimulate the other senses."

"I see. So that means the other side also used their head."

Until now, no matter how scary they were, in the end the ones appearing before us were just normal summoned beasts. They can't touch us directly. Besides, since the path is wide, it's good enough for us to only watch out for something that will surprises us by sight. But this time, they mixed it up with direct touch. The people who are going to go in from now on are also already imprinted with "fear from something that can be seen" from looking through the monitor . They won't be able to cope well with "fear from something that can be felt" which can't be conveyed from the monitor will they?

"Then, it's also time for us to strike back. Class F second group, prepare to sortie!"

"""Ou!"""

Replies full of energy can be heard. The second group from class F consists of 4 pairs, or in other words, 8 people. Will they be able to proceed smoothly?

<center>☆</center>

(Oi, based on what Sakamoto and those who failed said, it seems like we’ll be touched by something unknown during this course.)

(Is that so? Isn’t this worse than B class just now?)

(Yeah)

The first group from F class’ second squad is warily looking around as they talk. Even if they were already used to bloody incidents, everyone probably has reservations when going through such a strategy. However, our F class looks a lot more reliable than those from the other classes.

(So actually, I already thought of a good countermeasure.)

(Countermeasure? You have a good idea?)

(That’s right! This is my secret move! Listen up, when something touches us, we scream most of the time because we think of this unknown thing that touches as something disgusting, right)

(Un, you’re right.)

(So during this moment, we just turn the feelings of fear in our mind into ‘this pretty girl likes me and wants to hold hands with me, but she feels shy and can only use something else to touch me! The scary feeling will immediately become a delightful one.)

(Wha, what did you say…this thinking is brilliant! Muto, that terrifying brain of yours really surprises me!)

(Heh, don’t praise me.)

“Oi, Yuuji, don’t those two know that their conversation can be heard by us through the monitor?”

“Who knows? They have brains that are terrifying anyway.”

“They’re scary alright…”

Because of this conversation, our F class’ rating will likely drop further.

We continue staring at their actions on the monitor for the next few minutes. Suddenly, it seems like the camera seemed to capture something that went by as they turned around the corner. Is that…a jelly?

Pitak. That thing that flits through the air sticks onto the two people walking by.

((OHHHHH!! CAN’T STAND THIS!!!))

The idiot pair turned the horrifying feeling into a delightful one, and fell into the beautiful illusion they created.

“…Fail.”

“Akihisa, go deal with those two later.”

“Got it.”

How unfortunate that I have to do such cruel things to my classmates again.

“Th, this classroom doesn’t look that scary. That’s great…”

“Yeah. Maybe we can safely get through this.”

Even though they say so, these two girls are rather cute for inadvertently trembling whenever they hear the screams coming from the monitor.

“Yuuji, leaving aside those two idiots, the other three groups look like they’re proceeding well.”

“Yeah, that’s because those guys from our class aren’t so mentally weak as to scream once they suddenly feel something touching them.”

Even if they scream, it’s not like it will be so loud it will exceed the limit, so we don’t have to worry yet.

“I’d say, those guys should be taking action soon.”

“Yeah. The enemy knows our movements, and they’ll probably try some other methods of dealing with us.”

Both sides are using the cameras' footage to grasp the current situation, and obviously they can react accordingly. If the opponent’s plan is effective, we have to think of a way to reverse the situation. On the other hand, if our invasion is successful, the 3rd year seniors have to think of other ways to mess around with us.

“I wonder what kind of move they will come up with to deal with us?”

“Who knows. I didn’t see an—nn?”

Yuuji stops talking as he suddenly turns to the front and stares at the monitor.

“Ah, the atmosphere now doesn’t feel the same, does it?”

“I’d feel the same too. It’s pitch dark, and I can’t see clearly, but it looks like they entered a wider area.”

Hideyoshi’s right. Camera 2 is showing a dim yet open space.

“But it doesn’t look like there’s anything there.”

“Mu, it does look like a wide space. And it also looks like there is a lighting equipment right on top of the center area or something.”

Everyone gathers their concentration as they stare at the image shown on the monitor. We can see things like cables on the ceiling, and that should be a spotlight. As expected of Hideyoshi to know what it is just by seeing a few cables.

(It doesn’t look right.)

(Yeah. I don’t know what kind of situation it is, but I feel that this isn’t good…)

We can feel the duo at the scene swallow their saliva tensely through the monitor. Even if our F class members are retarded in terms of delicate senses, but they will have proper reactions when there is a need. I suppose this is an important moment, a showdown with the 3rd years.

“…Someone’s here.”

Muttsurini mutters.

On the image, a shadow is silently standing in the middle of the darkness. Is that a trap set by the opponent? No, it may just be a decoy. Maybe they’re deliberately forcing us to focus on that empty space and then deal us a fatal blow unsuspectingly from the back. This isn’t impossible.

(It’s useless to stand around. Let’s go.)

(Got it.)

The duo continue on, and the camera follows their footsteps as they slowly show the shadow in the dim corner.

3 steps before the duo reach the center of the wide space, the pitch-dark image on the monitor shows a radically different change.

PAN! The lighting source is switched on with a sound that echoes through the classroom.

A sudden flash of light appears in the middle of the pitch-dark image, and the baldy of the Toko-Natsu pair, Natsukawa-sempai is basked under the light, silently standing there.

—And wearing a golita costume with laces all over it.

[[Image:Bts6 0131.jpg|thumb]]

“““GGYYYAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!””” 

Everyone, either within or outside the monitor, lets out agonizing screams of despair from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, I couldn’t help but tremble after seeing this most devastatingly terrifying image I’ve seen in my life, and couldn’t control my scream.

“THAT DAMNED BALDY! COMING UP WITH SUCH A MOVE!”

“THAT’S TOO DISGUSTING! THEIR METHODS AND EVEN THAT IMAGE ON THE MONITOR IS DISGUSTING!!”

“KYAAAHH!! THERE’S A MONSTER! NO, IT’S SCARIER THAN A MONSTER EVEN IF IT’S NOT!”

“Uuuu…! I’ll have nightmares…! I definitely won’t be able to sleep tonight…!”

“…Very disgusting.”

“EVEN I’D SAY THAT I CAN’T STAND IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A THING…!”

Even everyone from F class and Kirishima-san are inadvertently crying out after seeing this unexpected and overly disgusting image, and those with lower tolerance might fall unconscious or start puking. Those 3rd year guys actually came up with such a dangerous attack!

(What? I think there’s a voice coming from there?)

(Yeah, I heard it too. The cries over there—GYYYAAAAHHHHHH!!!)

Damn it! The second unit has been eliminated too! The screams are becoming more frequent! This will be bad if this keeps up!

“Damn…! Even so, we can’t save those guys who’re deep inside the enemy’s base…!”

“What!? You mean that we can only watch them head to their deaths!?”

(GYYYAAAHHHH!!! SOMEONE SAVE ME!!!)

(NO! NO NO NO!! PLEASE LET ME GET AWAY FROM HERE!!)

(SOMEONE SAVE ME!! IF NOT, THEN AT LEAST KILL ME!!!)

(@&^!#$*^&%$^#^#*$^##$@%$#%&&)

“…Our intrusion squads…have all fallen!”

“Damn it! Our good brothers have all…”

The forces that were just sent in were all annihilated.

We already took damage physically and emotionally just by seeing the image through the camera, so those good buddies of ours who actually witnessed that kind of horror will most likely be unable to return back to society…damn you, baldy-senpai! Doing such an inhumane thing!

“Sakamoto! Revenge…WE MUST ENACT JUSTICE FOR THOSE GUYS’ SAKE!”

“IF WE LOSE LIKE THIS, WE’LL BE SORRY TO THOSE WHO BRAVELY SACRIFICED THEMSELVES!!”

Our classmates are all complaining with tears in their eyes. My heart feels similar to them. No matter what anyone says, anyone will feel compassionate after seeing those guys who suffered the disaster die in such a way…

“Of course I know! Since those 3rd years are going to play this way, we have to fight it hard with those bastards! All those who were to enter, back down! I’m sending the pair of Muttsurini and Kudou Aiko!”

“““OOHHHHH!!!”””

On hearing those two’s names, the entire classroom is instantly drowned in manly roars. If it’s Muttsurini and Kudou-san going, we’ll definitely have a way to break through this danger!

“““MUTTSURINI! MUTTSURINI!”””

“““KUDOU! KUDOU!”””

Amidst the calls of ‘Kudou and Muttsurini’, Kudou Aiko-san, who was named, doesn’t look tense at all as she calmly walks towards Muttsurini and says casually.

“That’s how it is. Please take care of me well later, Muttsurini-kun.”

“…(Nods)”

Muttsurini, who nods silently, doesn’t show a single bit of panic on his face as well. This guy is definitely not normal to be able to remain calm after seeing such a gross image.

“I’ll leave things to you two. No matter what, you have to break through that damned baldy and take down D class!”

Yuuji stares right into Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s eyes as he says this.

Based on the size of the classroom, once we break through the baldy-sempai ‘s area, we’ll just have to clear the checkpoint. It seems that the teacher in charge of D classroom is a health education teacher, and if these two are going, it’s not impossible to take down D class. I hope Muttsurini and Kudou-san can give their all in fighting the 3rd years no matter what in order to prevent everyone else from becoming innocent martyrs like those buddies of ours just now.

“Un~ I can’t give you any guarantees, but I’ll definitely do my best, Sakamoto-kun.”

Kudou-san’s tone remains as carefree as ever as she answers Yuuji simply like this.

“Ahh. I’ll leave things to you. You too, Muttsurini. You’re okay, right?”

“…No problems.”

Muttsurini nods slightly.

“…I’ll teach that baldy, what true terror is.”

<center>☆</center>

“Everyone! That scary image will immediately appear again! All girls are to hurry up and close their eyes!”

The camera Muttsurini and Kudou-san are holding is slowly reaching that horrifying point of accident. Even if we knew it was coming, we’re still mentally unable to endure that kind of bone-chilling torture. The pressure through the monitor is still so great that it's nearly incapable of stopping the cries rushing up to our mouths.

“If, if Tsuchiya-kun fails too, our only counter will be to let Akihisa-kun dress up in a cute girl outfit…”

“Ye, yeah. This is the only move left. It can’t be helped.”

“You two are saying such a weird proposal because you’re already scarred mentally, right? You don’t really want me to dress up in a cute girl outfit, right?”

““…””

I’ll pretend the reason both of them aren’t responding is because they’re ready to close their eyes and cover their ears, so they don’t have time to respond back to me, I hope.

(Muttsurini-kun, that interesting person just now should be right in front, right?)

(…All’s prepared)

The duo seem rather calm as they head closer towards the target, in contrast to everyone else who’s curled up in this classroom because of the horrifying scene.

Kudou-san is in charge of holding the camera, while Muttsurini’s hands are holding something. Looks like that’s the item they’re preparing to use in order to deal with that baldy-sempai.

“It still looks rather dark.”

“This is to make sure the effect of sudden shock works better. They’re probably estimating the best time to turn on the spotlight.”

In the midst of the darkness, the camera captures a shadow.

“Almost there.”

“Un…!”

I exert all my strength in my stomach to prepare for the impact that will soon arrive.

It’s coming, it’s coming…!

PAK (the sound of the spotlight switch being flipped on)

DONK! (the sound of Muttsurini taking out a large mirror and placing it right in front of him)

KEBOKEBOKEBOKEBO!!! (the sound of the baldy-sempai vomiting)

(You, you bastard! WHAT KIND OF DISGUSTING THING ARE YOU SHOWING ME! I STARTED VOMITTING AFTER SEEING IT!)

(…Vomiting itself isn’t shameful. It’s something anyone will do after seeing it.)

(DAMN IT! THIS DISGUSTING LOOK EXCEEDS MY EXPECTATIONS…NO WONDER THOSE GUYS IN OUR CLASS WON’T ALLOW ME TO LOOK AT THE SEMPAI…)

(Muttsurini-kun, this sempai looks rather interesting. I think it’s fine if I get to know him if there’s an afterlife.)

(WAIT A SECOND! YOU TWERP! DIDN’T YOU JUST DENY MY EXISTENCE IN THIS LIFE! AND WILL YOU ONLY RECOGNIZE ME EVEN IF I’M IN THE AFTERLIFE!?)

(Ah, sorry, I didn’t really have any ill intent, puking-guy.)

(WHY DO I FEEL UTTER MALICE FROM YOU!? OI! HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! WHAT DO YOU INTEND TO DO AFTER TAKING PHOTOS OF ME LIKE THIS!!)

(…I’m going to upload them onto foreign horror websites.)

(STO, STOP JOKING AROUND! YOU BETTER REMEMBER THIS—)

The baldy-sempai dashes out and vanishes. Now, the biggest threat in D classroom’s horror house is probably removed.

“Speaking of which, I didn’t expect Kudou-san to be so vicious in her words. Baldy-sempai ran off crying…”

“…Aiko normally won’t say those words.”

“In other words, someone taught her?”

“Yeah, it seems that Kudou exchanged words with Shimizu before or something.”

“I see, no wonder she sent that baldy-sempai crying…”

I see, so that’s Kudou-san’s ploy to deal with the baldy-senpai. Let him first see the image of himself on the screen, let him understand how disgustingly ugly he is, and then deliver the insulting skills Shimizu-san taught her to deliver severe emotional damage that can’t be repaired. This is amazing.

(…Let’s keep going.)

(The checkpoint should be around here.)

The duo on the monitor screen walk towards where the baldy-sempai ran off to. After walking down the path that’s separated by panels, two figures appear right in front of them. Those two should be 3rd year students. Just as we thought, the checkpoint here is located not too far away after that horror zone.

“That’s weird? The baldy-sempai’s not at this checkpoint. I thought he will be the one in charge of this place.”

“This might not be the case. He may be in charge of A classroom or C classroom after that.”

“He probably won’t appear again, right?”

“It’ll be trouble if he doesn’t show up. I deliberately taunted him to lure him out.”

They’re A class students, but looking at the scores up till now, the Toko-Natsu pair’s scores aren’t that high. Most likely, Yuuji taunted them thinking that they’re easier to deal with.

“Well, we’ll talk about the rest later. The most important thing right now is this.”

“You’re right.”

I look back at the monitor, and the 4 people at D classroom’s checkpoint are all facing each other, getting ready to call out their summoned beasts.

(((Summon)))

Muttsurini’s summoned beast is the vampire we saw before, while Kudou-san’s a Noppera-bou<ref>Noppera-bou...to put it, is a faceless monster, normally with human features.</ref>. From the back, both of their summoned beasts look like ordinary people.

“Kudou-san’s summoned beast is a Noppera-bou. What does this mean?”

“Who knows…if she doesn’t have a face, maybe she doesn’t want others seeing her real self.”

Not letting others see her true self, huh…if Kudou-san’s unique trait or true self is to hide her real self, those sexual harassment-like lines of her are probably to protect herself. This is really unexpected. She looks so energetic and carefree, so maybe she may have had some painful experiences in the past, or something happened in her family…

“Speaking of which, I investigated on some monster rumors when finding themes for drama, and there’s a little-known rumor about the Noppera-bou.”

“Rumors?”

“Um. It seems that when the Noppera-bou meets a person, it will strip itself of its clothing and bare itself naked.”

Return to me my worries.

“I see. Our summoned beasts’ aren’t that much different from ourselves, so Kudou-san’s situation is a lot easier to understand.”

“Yeah. In that case, it’ll be a lot easier to predict the enemy’s next actions.”

On the other hand, the summoned beasts the 3rd year-sempais called out are a mummy and a Frankenstein monster. These are rather famous monsters as we recognise them on first sight. These two sempais’ features are probably the kind that will get hurt easily or that they’re naturally gentle.

A class, Ichihara Ryojirou, Health Education 303 points

and

A class, Nanami Kenichi, Health Education 301 points.

Both their scores have broken through the 300 point mark. Health education isn’t a compulsory subject. There’s no need to be so serious about studying it. Are A class students that serious in learning?

(Muttsurini-kun, the seniors’ summoned beasts look impressive, and they have one more year’s worth of summoned beast control compared to us, so this might the tough, right?)

(…They’re really strong.)

Then, Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s scores are shown as well.

A class, Kudou Aiko, Health Education 479 points

and

F class, Tsuchiya Kouta, Health Education 557 points.

(…But they’re no match for Kudou-san and me.)

(That’s true.)

Before I can even blink my eyes, the mummy and the Frankenstein monster can’t even react as they lie flat on the floor weakly. Because of this, we can see the overwhelming difference in both sides’ battle strength. With regards to the subject of Health Education, I suppose even teachers can’t match Muttsurini and Kudou-san.

“Yuuji, did you see what just happened?”

“Yeah, though I didn’t see it really clearly…but the vampire seemed to have become a wolf, ripped the Frankenstein monster, and immediately went back to human form again.”

That’s really scary…that attack speed is really shocking…

“And the Noppera-bou?”

“As for her, I didn’t see it clearly…it looks like it went naked for an instant, started slamming the mummy’s body, and immediately put on its clothes again.”

I really don’t know…is there a need to take off its clothing while fighting each other?

“Also, Muttsurini managed to lose blood, stop the bleeding and transfuse blood all at the same time.”

THAT’S AMAZING…! HE ACTUALLY HAD A REACTION TO KUDOU-SAN’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST DURING A BATTLE. SUCH A PERVERTED MINDSET!

“…Yuuji’s an accomplice in unfaithfulness.”

“WHAT? YOU, YOU’RE MISTAKEN!? I DIDN’T WANT TO SEE KUDOU’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST. IT WAS ALL IRRESISTABLE—GGGYYYAAAAAHHHHHH!!”

“…I won’t forgive you for being unfaithful.”

The most realistic test of courage tournament is happening right beside me. This is the biggest reason why our F class guys have more immunity to monsters compared to the other classes.

(Now D classroom is cleared. Where are we going next?)

(…C classroom.)

(Okay, got it. Speaking of which, Muttsurini-kun, why does your nose have tissue papers stuffed in them?)

(…Pollen sickness.)

(Heh~ is that so? So it’s pollen sickness~)

Kudou-san’s smiling rather happily, maybe because she already guessed the real reason Muttsurini’s nosebleeding.

Damn it! Why…why can’t my eyes track Kudou-san’s summoned beast’s speed!

“Well…Akihisa-kun, are you thinking of some pervy things?”

“No, I’m not thinking of any.”

“Your true thoughts?”

“I’ll definitely ask Muttsurini to let me see that battle footage just now in slow motion.”

“This is the hard disk Tsuchiya-kun is using to record the test of courage tournament’s proceedings.”

“AHHHHHHH!!! HIMEJI-SAN, PLEASE RETURN THAT TO ME! YOU CAN’T TAKE THAT AWAY! THAT…WELL…YEAH! THIS MIGHT BE THE BEST EVIDENCE TO SEE IF THE OPPONENT IS BREAKING THE RULES!”

“It’s alright. There are many students here who can be witnesses.”

Too cruel…besides me, Muttsurini will definitely be crying tears of blood once he comes back from this test of courage tournament.

“Is, is that so…so Aki has interests in girls with small breasts too…””

For some reason, Minami has her hand on her chest as she gives a sigh of relief.

<center>☆</center>

(That’s weird? What monster is that woman with two mouths?)

(…Futakuchi-onna)<ref>Futakuchi-onna, a woman with two mouths, one normal, and one on the back of the head. The mouth on the back of the head is basically a 'dark side' to the woman, complaining about how the woman eats so little, and has a mind on its own.</ref>

(Un, what’s that woman with a long-stretching body?)

(…Takaonna)<ref>Taka-onna, basically, the Japanese equivalent of a spectre. Hideous looking, it can stretch itself like Mr Fantastic, albeit only on the waist.</ref>

(Then, what about that guy with thick fur?)

(…Who cares.)

The classroom is a lot narrower than B classroom, but still several times wider than D classroom. Muttsurini and Kudou-san continue chatting as they walk. Having faced that baldy-sempai, they don’t feel a sense of fear when facing those normal monsters as they head on.

“Yuuji, things seem to be proceeding smoothly. These two might be able to clear all the checkpoints if this keeps up, right?’

I really can’t imagine those two screaming after being shocked by monsters. The 3rd years must be thinking of something to deal with those two.

“No, that might not be the case. The opponent may have seen through Muttsurini’s true nature after seeing the health education score just now. I think it’s time they start revealing a method to deal with Muttsurini.”

“Eh? What do you mean?’

“Even if those 3rd years haven’t heard of the nickname Muttsurini, they should know about ‘a pervert who’s abnormally proficient at Health Education’. It seems that they might have realized Muttsurini’s weakness.”

“Weakness? If it’s Muttsurini’s weakness, he’ll just faint by nosebleed, but won’t cry out because of this, right?”

“Yeah, he probably won’t cry out.”

It seems that Yuuji’s tone implies that something’s about to happen. Don’t tell me the 3rd years don’t intend to scare Muttsurini into screaming, but something else?

“Yuuji, what do you mean by this?”

“Even if they don’t force him to scream, if Muttsurini can make some loud sound or something, it’ll be their win, like the noise from nosebleeding or something.”

“Ah, ahaha…what are you saying, Yuuji? How can the 3rd years possibly do this?”

”Never mind, you’ll understand if you continue watching…I suppose it’s about time.”

Our stares return back to the monitor, and the camera those two were holding shows a female figure standing under the dim light. Is that person ‘the counter to deal with Muttsurini’ Yuuji was talking about?

(…!(Widens eyes))

(Mu, Muttsurini-kun? Why are you looking so serious—ah, I see..)

The female’s figure gradually becomes clearer under the dim yellow light.

It is a beauty with her hair tied, and a pair of long narrow eyes—and she has an erotic-looking kimono that looks like it’s going to collapse draped on her shoulders.

“““IT’S REALLY A BLESSING TO HAVE EYES!!!”””

The roars of delighted boys echo throughout the classroom.

If I have to describe it, that cold-looking expression and slender long limbs should be similar to Kirishima-san. It’s not unreasonable for everyone to be so excited when such a beauty is wearing a kimono and appearing bewitchingly in front of us. If not for Himeji-san, Minami and Hideyoshi sitting right beside me, I’ll definitely be roaring out in delight.

“…Yuuji.”

“I, I’M NOT LOOKING! I DIDN’T SEE ANYTHING AT ALL!”

“…I’ll look like that too if I have a kimono on.”

Oh, it’s rare for Kirishima-san to give a cute expression when she puffs her cheeks. Is her heart feeling competitive because Yuuji saw a pretty girl of the same type as her?

“You’re mistaken. I didn’t ask you to wear a kimono.”

“…Nice, I was wondering what to wear for the wedding.”

“Hm? Are you talking about the Western type or a kimono? Leaving aside who’s going to get married, you can wear both if you’re really bothered—”

“…Then, I’ll wear a kimono and a maid outfit with cat ears.”

“WHAT’S WITH THIS SELECTION!? YOUR PARENTS ATTENDING THE WEDDING WILL BE CRYING BECAUSE OF ALL SORTS OF REASONS!!”

Oh yeah, Kirishima-san wore a Western wedding gown at Kisaragi Highlands before. Un un, Kirishima-san is a girl after all.

(…This…level…of get-up…is impossible…to take me…ugh!)

(…Muttsurini-kun, your feet don’t look like they’re able to hang on, you know?)

(…(Shakes head frantically))

Not good! The opponent just caused Muttsurini to nearly collapse. That kimono with the chest side slightly opened is nearly causing Muttsurini to lose consciousness! However…

“Amazing! That Muttsurini can actually resist nosebleeding even when facing such a bewitching beauty! He basically won!”

That beautiful figure is causing us to roar out in delight while we’re watching, but Muttsurini, who’s facing the opponent directly, is actually able to hold his nosebleed…the old Muttsurini will definitely be unable to do this. We’ll take this win.

“No, hold on! Looks like they still have one more!”

“Eh?”

Yuuji’s voice awakens me from the excitement. Another one? Impossible? This is—

(Welcome here, you two. I’m Kogure Aoi from class 3-A.)

The lady who introduces herself with a sexy voice and moist eyes doesn’t reveal more of her skin.

Not good, this woman…this isn’t good.

(So it’s Kogure-sempai. Hello, I’m class 2-A’s Kudou Aiko. That kimono really suits you.)

(Thank you for your praise. I am a member of the Tea Ceremony Club after all.)

(Ah, really? So the Tea Ceremony Club members wear kimonos as well? So is that your club attire? It does look rather erotic when you wear it, sempai.)

(Yes, I’m wearing our club attire.)

(Then…I’m sorry, we have something busy to deal with, so we’ll be off first!)

(And also, I actually—)

(Hm? What? Is there anything?)

(--I also belong to the gymnastics club)

[[Image:Bts6 0151.jpg|thumb]]

The kimono that reveals the breasts slightly fades off—and what appears under it is Kogure-sempai in a leotard.

“Tsuchiya Kouta, noise level beyond the limit, and the monitor’s dyed red by him! Fail!”

“DAMN IT! THIS ACT IS WAY TOO DESPICABLE! THE SLIGHTLY REVEALED KIMONO FORCED HIM TO HIS LIMIT, AND THERE’S A LEOTARD THAT BARES SO MUCH UNDERNEATH!? HOW CAN THAT MUTTSURINI TAKE IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A SCENE!”

“THAT’S RIGHT! COMING UP WITH SUCH AN UNDERHANDED METHOD! YUUJI, HURRY UP AND THINK OF SOMETHING! I’LL GO OVER TO HIMEJI-SAN TO KNEEL DOWN AND BEG HER TO HAND ME THE HARD DISK FOR RECORDING!”

“I GET IT! AKIHISA, DON’T GET CARELESS!’

“OF COURSE! I MUST RECORD THIS NO MATTER WHAT!”

The burden that rests on me is rather heavy. Either way, I have to put it back before she deletes the images—that’s why? Why do I feel my sights fading?

“Aki, you can’t just leave things to Sakamoto and let him think of a plan. Isn’t that right, Mizuki?”

“Yes. You should be using your head and not your eyes this time, Akihisa-kun.”

IT HURTS! MY EYES HURT! WHY IS THIS HAPPENING!? MY EYES HURT A SECOND AFTER THEY’RE POKED! AS EXPECTED OF MINAMI, THIS ISN’T SOMETHING A NORMAL PERSON CAN DO…

“Yuuji, are your eyes faulty for seeing dirty things?”

“UAHHHH!!! WHAT ‘EYES FAULTY FOR SEEING DIRTY THINGS’, SHOUKO! DON’T POKE MY EYES WHILE PINCHING MY EARS AND MOUTH! THIS LEVEL OF PUNISHMENT ISN’T CUTE AT ALL!”

Guu…! To think this once in a million chance actually came with this moment of despair…I have to think of something!”

“Himeji-san, consider this a plea from me! Now’s a ‘pinsu’<ref>ピンス, Given by his inner monologue, I think he combined the words 'pinch' (ピンチ) and 'chance' (チャンス).</ref> that’s extremely rare! So please hand me the hard disk!”

“Akihisa. You added a word. It’s like a next generation language here.”

Damn it, I got too anxious.

“THIS ISN’T GOOD! TSUCHIYA IS IN DANGER! I HAVE TO GO SAVE HIM!”

“IT’S DANGEROUS FOR YOU TO GO ALONE! I’LL GO ALONG TOO!”

“WAIT UP! I’M CONCERNED ABOUT TSUCHIYA’S STATUS TOO!”

“I WANT TO GO TOO! HOW CAN I ABANDON MY BUDDIES HERE!”

As I’m trying to snatch back the hard disk from Himeji-san, my classmates from F class are acting on their own.

EVERYONE, YOU CAN’T! IF YOU GO THERE IN SUCH A SITUATION—

<big>“““OOOHHHHHHHH!!! GYMNASTICS—!!”””</big>

“…Everyone got disqualified the moment they went in…”

“Why are the guys in our school a bunch of idiots…”

“I think I finally understand how that peeping incident happened…”

Our good brothers ended up getting disqualified one after another. Things were still going smoothly before, but our forces have dropped drastically now.

“U…uu…well, this is bad…if we let them act on their own, all the guys except for Kubo will all be annihilated!”

Yuuji covers his eyes as he mutters. I see, so the ever serious Kubo-kun won’t go about squealing like that, so of course he won’t run into the haunted house like that. Also, it doesn’t look like he has much interest in girls.

“That’s right. Yuuji, better send me in to overcome this situation.”

“Aki, haven’t you learnt your lesson at this point?”

“Akihisa-kun, if you’re not going to learn your lesson, I’ll tell your sister.”

Better give up on going then. Time to think through this calmly. This isn’t actually something so big that I have to put my life on the line.

“Can’t be helped. If they’re coming up with an erotic trap, we’ll just—”

“Send girls in! Alright, Hideyoshi, we’ll leave this course to you!”

“Akihisa, it seems that you’re mistaken about something. I do have interests in the other gender. If you don’t remember this, I’ll feel bothered here.”

“…Eh…? You want me to remember that you have interests in the other gender? Hideyoshi…if you say such things in front of everyone, I’ll…well…”

“Wa, wait a second, Akihisa! I’d wasn’t confessing to you in an indirect way! Why is your face blushing!”

Uwah… My face is feeling hot…my sweat seems to be dry.

“This isn’t fair…why is it that Kinoshita-kun’s words are treated like a confession just like that…”

“I did kiss him before—”

“Well, Himeji and Shimada, you don’t have to worry about this. Hideyoshi’s a guy either way, so their souls are rather close to each other.”

Yuuji is trying to encourage Himeji-san and Minami who seem depressed for some reason.

“Anyway, the most important thing now is still this test of courage tournament! Everyone listen up! It’ll be the Kinoshita sisters going in!”

“Yuuji! Did you just say Kinoshita ‘sisters’?”

“Hideyoshi, I’ll leave things to you.”

“Hideyoshi, please. If you can come back safely…I, I have something else I want to say to you.”

“Hearing you say such things make me feel like things won’t end even if I come back safely…”

Hideyoshi sighs heavily and drags his feet towards his sister reluctantly.

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references />

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2014-03-01T01:42:42Z

Analogman: /* The Third Question */

==The Third Question==

'''Please answer the following question'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by the United Nations in 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head and was also called the Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meetings held where each country present enthusiastically discusses making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the names that Himeji-san gave in your answer, it's also called the Rio Cummit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer thoroughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is being used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, let us think about whether you can graduate or not.

[[File:BTS6 Muttsurini.jpg|thumb]]

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side needs to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether it was the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it this elaborate.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament creating such a perfect atmosphere, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this is there?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, the new school building class 3F for the third years and the old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start by entering the new school building in order, as per the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Tokonatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's to prove we passed through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from getting bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as cameras.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objections. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will reveal everything beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objections. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is getting ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combinations isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there will be two people to a group. This seems to be an arrangement to keep the test of courage entertaining even if there are people that aren't even scared of things like that. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make boy-girl pairs as much as possible. It should be more lively that way shouldn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This was an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparations and cleaning up for the athletics isn't that big of a problem is it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise the Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeeded in pushing the troublesome construction tasks onto them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is to find someone to pair up with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hates ghosts and is already frightened even now, to pair up with me would be too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That includes the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pairs up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keeps uttering those curses in a small voice from a place that only I can see. If I carelessly say that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Take him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open tabs if my nails are completely gone.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way is there?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you go with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun out of everyone here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest in Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad towards Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Out of the whole bunch here, you don't have any other choice besides me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is as unreadable as always..."

It seems they meant not to hurt my feelings in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair up during the test of courage, Miharu volunteers herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped towards Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which are emanating a silver glow would surely be shot towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has a chest that's as flat as the sea horizon, things such as gender differences, won't exist even if there is one.

If that was me, the instant that remark left my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs would be lost wouldn't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she looked at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that's emitting a silvery glow!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. Why don't you try invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choices I have right now are, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami said that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I will to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, on the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so mean!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you say please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

When the sun sets today, my life will probably come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's observe the situation first.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interests probably coincide.]

[....It doesn't seem to be a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling that some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want to be with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san made a really troubled face. Is that so? If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience will be forced into my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hands.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the ones planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To first entertain everyone is the natural thing to do isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the others to clear this so that I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide the order of attack, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarters is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E as a stand-by room though. Just as expected, this number of people won't fit into just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary classes numbering 50 people, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 people. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder-of-summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after the athletics festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experienced up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshots."

Inside the school building that suddenly becomes lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thoughts.

<center>☆</center>

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something's gonna come out from there doesn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that went out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we headed out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class has been turned into the street of old Edo era as a motif. Looking at that dim picture that purposely has its light intensity decreased for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that are only looking through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a scene centering on a corner that bends suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while adopting a vigilant air.

"M-Minami-chan.... in that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hands clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also be going there, there's no way they're not watching this is there?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

While looking at it and holding in the fear from anticipation, the camera just projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all is there...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

In the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud scream reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised from just a scream, they really don't like scary things at all do they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while pointing at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jumped up at once and indicated that the voice level has far exceeded the red fail line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternates her gaze towards the monitor and Himeji-san and the others while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

[[Image:Bts6 0103.jpg|thumb]]

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side is really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just as expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 sets of cameras, we have several groups entering together with a slight delay between each of them, but even before the second group managed to enter, the first group had suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectations.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on in that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guys will needlessly become too alert instead and generate even more fear won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who is able to resist ghost stories, Hideyoshi, nods her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini points his finger at the monitor with a number "2" written below it. In it, the figure of a class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected won't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I'm not expecting them to clear the whole way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicated that he knew something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Right after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner started to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appeared through the wall...>

<To have the[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly from behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it's suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it usually is. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What did you mean when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is asking Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only ones using cameras."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do so. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course they are. Without that, it would be too advantageous letting only us use a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also gets a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval while they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they can find out roughly where can our side focuses our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there're a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch objects so they can slip through obstacles to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and viewing directions, then it will be possible to do things like placing a monster behind them too."

"I see. So even without any fixed cameras, we actually revealed information to them ourselves. That certainly makes it easier for the other side doesn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beasts that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is being projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at the condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I say that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hates losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking out the situation first, but this is already past the limit isn't it. If there're too many people with high scores getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good scores at the check point didn't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battles from the opponent side is divided into 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with names from A class for sure. If we don't send people with high test scores to face them in return, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

Yuuji raised his voice to give directions while still seated in his chair, and after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected on both camera 4 and 5.

(We're going in!)

(I'll hold the camera.)

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair was asked to be on stand-by while the Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they have guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in on the aforementioned corner without even a slightest hint of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's done with an attitude as if nothing will happen, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who were on their guard, the camera work of the people who steadily advanced without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)

(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn round the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shot towards the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera moved towards their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that makes people wonder how they are able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Some of the rest watching the monitor at other places screamed too. Indeed, it might be scary for those who aren't used to things like this.

But,

(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)

(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly evaluating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our lives are in danger, I guess."

"It's because such grotesque things like that are things F class sees every day."

"...That much, is nothing compared to the punishment on Akihisa when he nearly gets killed by everyone."

"You're right. This much is child's play compared to ane-ue's punishment."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)

(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's used as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrated their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)

(Our summoned beasts should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and started to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It's as if we're watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by the situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could very easily be turned into some kind of simple movie couldn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be a boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who takes a peek toward the monitor, asked Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, the Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one that entered after that, the Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class consists mostly of males, the numbers don't match."

The number of boys and girls in a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pairs.

(Aah...! Damn it! Why is someone like me paired with a person like Sugawa...!)

(This is your fault for not being popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both parties are not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied with having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since this morning and got rejected each time?)

(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because of their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)

(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I've only had bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to have passed the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two groups that didn't get surprised by the attractions at all failed because of a stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks didn't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who entered quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, has already advanced quite far. There's a lot of attractions such as a long necked monster which suddenly appeared from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the groups which entered after them still got scared even though they knew what was coming to greet them, but most of the second year groups managed to break through.

And then, finally the Asakura group's camera took a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose faces I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, were already waiting.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It was quite a breeze wasn't it?)

(It's only walking through class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who broke through (more like passed through though) the incoming enemy's summoned beasts one by one, was quite uplifting. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call out their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their scores start to appear.

First, the third year's score are shown clearly.

A class, Kondou Yoshifumi, Chemistry 326 points.

And

A class Ootake Kimiko, Chemistry 263 points .

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third years attend prep school too, they prepared someone with the most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science scores, but just like us, the other side also don't have full members. Which was why we assumed that people with scores over 400 hundred wouldn't appear this early...., but it seems people with scores over 300 do.

By the way, even for someone placed in A class, on average their scores will surpass at least 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standards became quite weird, but usually even a score of over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years shown in the camera are people who are around the top 10 for science subjects in their years.

And then, the one fighting them, the scores of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro, Chemistry, 59 points

And

F class Udou Sumiyoshi -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

Aaah!! They got done in before the score was finished being displayed!?

"Well, just as expected wasn't it"

"You're right. The checkpoints are straight out test score battles after all."

Although they have guts, class F students are still class F students after all. There's no way they will win when it comes to a test score battle...

"But, with this we found out the way up till the checkpoint. Now the chance that students from other classes clearing it if we send them in should increase. Everyone! This is the time we settle this! Let's send in a pair who can fight against the enemy pair just now!"

Yuuji calls out to the people who have been on standby up till now.

"""Leave it to us!!!"""

"Your score can't stand up against the enemy at all!!!"

Somehow, the first ones to confidently step up are the guys from F class.

<center>☆</center>

(Yosh! class B conquest completed!)

(We did it, Shinichi-kun!)

Seven pairs break in after Asakura-kun got crushed by the enemy, and among them 5 pairs manage to reach the checkpoint after repeatedly almost letting out screams that would exceed the fail level. There's no replenishment test allowed for the match this time, and there's also no substitution allowed. For us, as the offensive side, even if you can't win the match in one go, we can still clear the challenge by challenging them multiple times to drain their test scores. In short, the key to this match is to send in as many students with high test scores as possible without letting them fail on the way to the checkpoints.

"Haa... I'm glad... With this, we won't have to go to class B right?"

Himeji-san stroked her chest in relieve.

"Un. Since we've already cleared class B."

From the rule that we agreed upon before the game, the offensive side can just skip the class they already broke-through and start from the next class. From the position of the class and the shape of the maze, we have to clear class D after class B.

"I want to pass on this because it's scary....."

"Uuuun... but this is an official notice from the headmistress after all."

Since the class was cancelled, this courage test became a replacement to the class. For students from other classes who attend the summer short course out of their own volition, they can still use some kind of excuse to not participate, but for us class F students, we have an obligation to participate since we're the one that caused the supplementary class cancellation. We can't just withdraw from participating just because we're afraid.

"It will be nice if someone else can clear it all the way in this manner..."

Hanging onto a sliver of hope, Himeji-san's turn is set to be the last one to try. It's so that if someone else manages to clear it all the way to class A, she won't have to do the courage test at all.

"We'll try hard so Himeji-san won't have to take the test. Right, Minami?"

"Y-you're right, Aki. Let's do our best."

Although her face shows a complex expression, Minami seems motivated to do this. It's an expression of fear mixed with a little enjoyment from the event. It seems she doesn't like this kind of things, but I'm happy that she seems to still be able to enjoy this.

Not only Minami and us, everyone else that is participating also seem to be enjoying the event in their own way, from raising a scream while looking through the monitor to writing the enemies' positions on a note. It may be hard for Himeji-san who hates scary things, but I hope she at least enjoys the festival-like atmosphere.

(Well then, we'll continue on toward class D)

(Let's do our best, Shinichi-kun)

On the other side of the camera, the two person who just broke through class B went on towards class D. From this point forward, we still don't know the set up of the enemy. We'll have to be careful.

(Just tell me anytime if you ever get scared, Mami. I'll protect you)

(Un, thank you. I'll be in your care, Shinichi-kun)

"""Tch...!!"""

Toward the conversation of those two which was heard from the monitor, tongue-clicking could be heard all over the classroom. When I look around to see who were the ones who did that, it was from the boys from class B and class C. Of course, that kind of ill-mannered actions couldn't have come from class F students.

"Sakamoto, please let me go next. I'll let them know that their true enemy is among the second years."

"Wait, Kondou. This is surely my, Mutou Keita, also known as "sure and reliable ally-killer's" turn to shine"

"No no, you should leave this to me, Harada Nobutaka, whose catch copy is "Gruesomely repaying kindness with resentment."

Class F's selling point is the power of action. We're not soft enough to let this slide with just a tongue-click.

"Oi oi, you all..... Let's all come down first."

Yuuji shrugs his shoulders as if he's amazed with this.

"- that kind of thing, should be done by everyone in the class."

The ever so magnificent class F. Although we'll let bad things run rampant, we'll never leave someone else's happiness alone. It's this kind of daily activity that builds up our feelings of solidarity isn't it?

"But, now is a bad time for infighting isn't it. Since they managed to go ahead, we need them to do their best to win this game."

"Umu. Since we are doing this, aiming for a win is just natural."

We return our gaze toward the monitor in order to see through the enemy's plan.
The stage now, class D, is a lot smaller than the previous stage, class B. The size is only about a third of class B. They probably won't be able to do any tricks on a larger scale than the ones they did in class D, so I think we should be able to clear this one more easily -

(Kyaaa!)

(Eh!? What's wrong, Mami? What did you see!?)

(T-there's something slimy touching the back of my neck...!?)

Just as I was thinking about that, a scream can be heard from the monitor. What happened!?

"....Failure"

The sound level went past the failure level. The scream just now belonged only to the girl, but in this case, the rules state that both participants are considered disqualified. That means their happy advance ends here.

"Ne, Yuuji. Just now, did you see what happened?"

"No. There's nothing captured on the camera."

In class D, instead of choosing to go with the street-looks motive, the class is just dark, with a lot of messy ornaments scattered about. If it's like this, it will be hard even for the participants to know what's going on won't it.

(Ukyaa!)

(Oi! What's wrong!)

The second group that entered after that, which was somehow able to advance without getting afraid of the ghosts which kept appearing repeatedly, was also disqualified along the way.

I wonder what happened. This time, unlike what happened up until this point, the other side's summon beasts were perfectly captured by the camera. That means, this time the summoned beasts are the decoy, and the real things are....

"....It's probably, direct contact."

"I think so too."

Just like what Mutsullini said, they probably surprised the participants by touching them with something from their blind spot. The slimy thing earlier was probably konyaku or some kind of other standard thing wasn't it.

(Owaaa!? S-snake!?)

(F-frogs!? There are frogs raining down!?)

Group three who continued after them also failed. So it's reptile toys this time. Whether the form or the touch sensation, it's good enough material to draw out screams in a darkness like this.

"Damn. So the other side is not that stupid. They managed to change their tactic pretty well."

"Changed their tactic? You mean their tactic to frighten people?"

"Yes. They changed from an intensity tactic to a touch sensation tactic. In class B, they only stimulated our sight. It's no wonder we can't keep up when they changed it to stimulate the other senses."

"I see. So that means the other side also used their head."

Until now, no matter how scary they were, in the end the ones appearing before us were just normal summoned beasts. They can't touch us directly. Besides, since the path is wide, it's good enough for us to only watch out for something that will surprises us by sight. But this time, they mixed it up with direct touch. The people who are going to go in from now on are also already imprinted with "fear from something that can be seen" from looking through the monitor . They won't be able to cope well with "fear from something that can be felt" which can't be conveyed from the monitor will they?

"Then, it's also time for us to strike back. Class F second group, prepare to sortie!"

"""Ou!"""

Replies full of energy can be heard. The second group from class F consists of 4 pairs, or in other words, 8 people. Will they be able to proceed smoothly?

<center>☆</center>

(Oi, based on what Sakamoto and those who failed said, it seems like we’ll be touched by something unknown during this course.)

(Is that so? Isn’t this worse than B class just now?)

(Yeah)

The first group from F class’ second squad is warily looking around as they talk. Even if they were already used to bloody incidents, everyone probably has reservations when going through such a strategy. However, our F class looks a lot more reliable than those from the other classes.

(So actually, I already thought of a good countermeasure.)

(Countermeasure? You have a good idea?)

(That’s right! This is my secret move! Listen up, when something touches us, we scream most of the time because we think of this unknown thing that touches as something disgusting, right)

(Un, you’re right.)

(So during this moment, we just turn the feelings of fear in our mind into ‘this pretty girl likes me and wants to hold hands with me, but she feels shy and can only use something else to touch me! The scary feeling will immediately become a delightful one.)

(Wha, what did you say…this thinking is brilliant! Muto, that terrifying brain of yours really surprises me!)

(Heh, don’t praise me.)

“Oi, Yuuji, don’t those two know that their conversation can be heard by us through the monitor?”

“Who knows? They have brains that are terrifying anyway.”

“They’re scary alright…”

Because of this conversation, our F class’ rating will likely drop further.

We continue staring at their actions on the monitor for the next few minutes. Suddenly, it seems like the camera seemed to capture something that went by as they turned around the corner. Is that…a jelly?

Pitak. That thing that flits through the air sticks onto the two people walking by.

((OHHHHH!! CAN’T STAND THIS!!!))

The idiot pair turned the horrifying feeling into a delightful one, and fell into the beautiful illusion they created.

“…Fail.”

“Akihisa, go deal with those two later.”

“Got it.”

How unfortunate that I have to do such cruel things to my classmates again.

“Th, this classroom doesn’t look that scary. That’s great…”

“Yeah. Maybe we can safely get through this.”

Even though they say so, these two girls are rather cute for inadvertently trembling whenever they hear the screams coming from the monitor.

“Yuuji, leaving aside those two idiots, the other three groups look like they’re proceeding well.”

“Yeah, that’s because those guys from our class aren’t so mentally weak as to scream once they suddenly feel something touching them.”

Even if they scream, it’s not like it will be so loud it will exceed the limit, so we don’t have to worry yet.

“I’d say, those guys should be taking action soon.”

“Yeah. The enemy knows our movements, and they’ll probably try some other methods of dealing with us.”

Both sides are using the cameras' footage to grasp the current situation, and obviously they can react accordingly. If the opponent’s plan is effective, we have to think of a way to reverse the situation. On the other hand, if our invasion is successful, the 3rd year seniors have to think of other ways to mess around with us.

“I wonder what kind of move they will come up with to deal with us?”

“Who knows. I didn’t see an—nn?”

Yuuji stops talking as he suddenly turns to the front and stares at the monitor.

“Ah, the atmosphere now doesn’t feel the same, does it?”

“I’d feel the same too. It’s pitch dark, and I can’t see clearly, but it looks like they entered a wider area.”

Hideyoshi’s right. Camera 2 is showing a dim yet open space.

“But it doesn’t look like there’s anything there.”

“Mu, it does look like a wide space. And it also looks like there is a lighting equipment right on top of the center area or something.”

Everyone gathers their concentration as they stare at the image shown on the monitor. We can see things like cables on the ceiling, and that should be a spotlight. As expected of Hideyoshi to know what it is just by seeing a few cables.

(It doesn’t look right.)

(Yeah. I don’t know what kind of situation it is, but I feel that this isn’t good…)

We can feel the duo at the scene swallow their saliva tensely through the monitor. Even if our F class members are retarded in terms of delicate senses, but they will have proper reactions when there is a need. I suppose this is an important moment, a showdown with the 3rd years.

“…Someone’s here.”

Muttsurini mutters.

On the image, a shadow is silently standing in the middle of the darkness. Is that a trap set by the opponent? No, it may just be a decoy. Maybe they’re deliberately forcing us to focus on that empty space and then deal us a fatal blow unsuspectingly from the back. This isn’t impossible.

(It’s useless to stand around. Let’s go.)

(Got it.)

The duo continue on, and the camera follows their footsteps as they slowly show the shadow in the dim corner.

3 steps before the duo reach the center of the wide space, the pitch-dark image on the monitor shows a radically different change.

PAN! The lighting source is switched on with a sound that echoes through the classroom.

A sudden flash of light appears in the middle of the pitch-dark image, and the baldy of the Toko-Natsu pair, Natsukawa-sempai is basked under the light, silently standing there.

—And wearing a golita costume with laces all over it.

[[Image:Bts6 0131.jpg|thumb]]

“““GGYYYAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!””” 

Everyone, either within or outside the monitor, lets out agonizing screams of despair from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, I couldn’t help but tremble after seeing this most devastatingly terrifying image I’ve seen in my life, and couldn’t control my scream.

“THAT DAMNED BALDY! COMING UP WITH SUCH A MOVE!”

“THAT’S TOO DISGUSTING! THEIR METHODS AND EVEN THAT IMAGE ON THE MONITOR IS DISGUSTING!!”

“KYAAAHH!! THERE’S A MONSTER! NO, IT’S SCARIER THAN A MONSTER EVEN IF IT’S NOT!”

“Uuuu…! I’ll have nightmares…! I definitely won’t be able to sleep tonight…!”

“…Very disgusting.”

“EVEN I’D SAY THAT I CAN’T STAND IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A THING…!”

Even everyone from F class and Kirishima-san are inadvertently crying out after seeing this unexpected and overly disgusting image, and those with lower tolerance might fall unconscious or start puking. Those 3rd year guys actually came up with such a dangerous attack!

(What? I think there’s a voice coming from there?)

(Yeah, I heard it too. The cries over there—GYYYAAAAHHHHHH!!!)

Damn it! The second unit has been eliminated too! The screams are becoming more frequent! This will be bad if this keeps up!

“Damn…! Even so, we can’t save those guys who’re deep inside the enemy’s base…!”

“What!? You mean that we can only watch them head to their deaths!?”

(GYYYAAAHHHH!!! SOMEONE SAVE ME!!!)

(NO! NO NO NO!! PLEASE LET ME GET AWAY FROM HERE!!)

(SOMEONE SAVE ME!! IF NOT, THEN AT LEAST KILL ME!!!)

(@&^!#$*^&%$^#^#*$^##$@%$#%&&)

“…Our intrusion squads…have all fallen!”

“Damn it! Our good brothers have all…”

The forces that were just sent in were all annihilated.

We already took damage physically and emotionally just by seeing the image through the camera, so those good buddies of ours who actually witnessed that kind of horror will most likely be unable to return back to society…damn you, baldy-senpai! Doing such an inhumane thing!

“Sakamoto! Revenge…WE MUST ENACT JUSTICE FOR THOSE GUYS’ SAKE!”

“IF WE LOSE LIKE THIS, WE’LL BE SORRY TO THOSE WHO BRAVELY SACRIFICED THEMSELVES!!”

Our classmates are all complaining with tears in their eyes. My heart feels similar to them. No matter what anyone says, anyone will feel compassionate after seeing those guys who suffered the disaster die in such a way…

“Of course I know! Since those 3rd years are going to play this way, we have to fight it hard with those bastards! All those who were to enter, back down! I’m sending the pair of Muttsurini and Kudou Aiko!”

“““OOHHHHH!!!”””

On hearing those two’s names, the entire classroom is instantly drowned in manly roars. If it’s Muttsurini and Kudou-san going, we’ll definitely have a way to break through this danger!

“““MUTTSURINI! MUTTSURINI!”””

“““KUDOU! KUDOU!”””

Amidst the calls of ‘Kudou and Muttsurini’, Kudou Aiko-san, who was named, doesn’t look tense at all as she calmly walks towards Muttsurini and says casually.

“That’s how it is. Please take care of me well later, Muttsurini-kun.”

“…(Nods)”

Muttsurini, who nods silently, doesn’t show a single bit of panic on his face as well. This guy is definitely not normal to be able to remain calm after seeing such a gross image.

“I’ll leave things to you two. No matter what, you have to break through that damned baldy and take down D class!”

Yuuji stares right into Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s eyes as he says this.

Based on the size of the classroom, once we break through the baldy-sempai ‘s area, we’ll just have to clear the checkpoint. It seems that the teacher in charge of D classroom is a health education teacher, and if these two are going, it’s not impossible to take down D class. I hope Muttsurini and Kudou-san can give their all in fighting the 3rd years no matter what in order to prevent everyone else from becoming innocent martyrs like those buddies of ours just now.

“Un~ I can’t give you any guarantees, but I’ll definitely do my best, Sakamoto-kun.”

Kudou-san’s tone remains as carefree as ever as she answers Yuuji simply like this.

“Ahh. I’ll leave things to you. You too, Muttsurini. You’re okay, right?”

“…No problems.”

Muttsurini nods slightly.

“…I’ll teach that baldy, what true terror is.”

<center>☆</center>

“Everyone! That scary image will immediately appear again! All girls are to hurry up and close their eyes!”

The camera Muttsurini and Kudou-san are holding is slowly reaching that horrifying point of accident. Even if we knew it was coming, we’re still mentally unable to endure that kind of bone-chilling torture. The pressure through the monitor is still so great that it's nearly incapable of stopping the cries rushing up to our mouths.

“If, if Tsuchiya-kun fails too, our only counter will be to let Akihisa-kun dress up in a cute girl outfit…”

“Ye, yeah. This is the only move left. It can’t be helped.”

“You two are saying such a weird proposal because you’re already scarred mentally, right? You don’t really want me to dress up in a cute girl outfit, right?”

““…””

I’ll pretend the reason both of them aren’t responding is because they’re ready to close their eyes and cover their ears, so they don’t have time to respond back to me, I hope.

(Muttsurini-kun, that interesting person just now should be right in front, right?)

(…All’s prepared)

The duo seem rather calm as they head closer towards the target, in contrast to everyone else who’s curled up in this classroom because of the horrifying scene.

Kudou-san is in charge of holding the camera, while Muttsurini’s hands are holding something. Looks like that’s the item they’re preparing to use in order to deal with that baldy-sempai.

“It still looks rather dark.”

“This is to make sure the effect of sudden shock works better. They’re probably estimating the best time to turn on the spotlight.”

In the midst of the darkness, the camera captures a shadow.

“Almost there.”

“Un…!”

I exert all my strength in my stomach to prepare for the impact that will soon arrive.

It’s coming, it’s coming…!

PAK (the sound of the spotlight switch being flipped on)

DONK! (the sound of Muttsurini taking out a large mirror and placing it right in front of him)

KEBOKEBOKEBOKEBO!!! (the sound of the baldy-sempai vomiting)

(You, you bastard! WHAT KIND OF DISGUSTING THING ARE YOU SHOWING ME! I STARTED VOMITTING AFTER SEEING IT!)

(…Vomiting itself isn’t shameful. It’s something anyone will do after seeing it.)

(DAMN IT! THIS DISGUSTING LOOK EXCEEDS MY EXPECTATIONS…NO WONDER THOSE GUYS IN OUR CLASS WON’T ALLOW ME TO LOOK AT THE SEMPAI…)

(Muttsurini-kun, this sempai looks rather interesting. I think it’s fine if I get to know him if there’s an afterlife.)

(WAIT A SECOND! YOU TWERP! DIDN’T YOU JUST DENY MY EXISTENCE IN THIS LIFE! AND WILL YOU ONLY RECOGNIZE ME EVEN IF I’M IN THE AFTERLIFE!?)

(Ah, sorry, I didn’t really have any ill intent, puking-guy.)

(WHY DO I FEEL UTTER MALICE FROM YOU!? OI! HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! WHAT DO YOU INTEND TO DO AFTER TAKING PHOTOS OF ME LIKE THIS!!)

(…I’m going to upload them onto foreign horror websites.)

(STO, STOP JOKING AROUND! YOU BETTER REMEMBER THIS—)

The baldy-sempai dashes out and vanishes. Now, the biggest threat in D classroom’s horror house is probably removed.

“Speaking of which, I didn’t expect Kudou-san to be so vicious in her words. Baldy-sempai ran off crying…”

“…Aiko normally won’t say those words.”

“In other words, someone taught her?”

“Yeah, it seems that Kudou exchanged words with Shimizu before or something.”

“I see, no wonder she sent that baldy-sempai crying…”

I see, so that’s Kudou-san’s ploy to deal with the baldy-senpai. Let him first see the image of himself on the screen, let him understand how disgustingly ugly he is, and then deliver the insulting skills Shimizu-san taught her to deliver severe emotional damage that can’t be repaired. This is amazing.

(…Let’s keep going.)

(The checkpoint should be around here.)

The duo on the monitor screen walk towards where the baldy-sempai ran off to. After walking down the path that’s separated by panels, two figures appear right in front of them. Those two should be 3rd year students. Just as we thought, the checkpoint here is located not too far away after that horror zone.

“That’s weird? The baldy-sempai’s not at this checkpoint. I thought he will be the one in charge of this place.”

“This might not be the case. He may be in charge of A classroom or C classroom after that.”

“He probably won’t appear again, right?”

“It’ll be trouble if he doesn’t show up. I deliberately taunted him to lure him out.”

They’re A class students, but looking at the scores up till now, the Toko-Natsu pair’s scores aren’t that high. Most likely, Yuuji taunted them thinking that they’re easier to deal with.

“Well, we’ll talk about the rest later. The most important thing right now is this.”

“You’re right.”

I look back at the monitor, and the 4 people at D classroom’s checkpoint are all facing each other, getting ready to call out their summoned beasts.

(((Summon)))

Muttsurini’s summoned beast is the vampire we saw before, while Kudou-san’s a Noppera-bou<ref>Noppera-bou...to put it, is a faceless monster, normally with human features.</ref>. From the back, both of their summoned beasts look like ordinary people.

“Kudou-san’s summoned beast is a Noppera-bou. What does this mean?”

“Who knows…if she doesn’t have a face, maybe she doesn’t want others seeing her real self.”

Not letting others see her true self, huh…if Kudou-san’s unique trait or true self is to hide her real self, those sexual harassment-like lines of her are probably to protect herself. This is really unexpected. She looks so energetic and carefree, so maybe she may have had some painful experiences in the past, or something happened in her family…

“Speaking of which, I investigated on some monster rumors when finding themes for drama, and there’s a little-known rumor about the Noppera-bou.”

“Rumors?”

“Um. It seems that when the Noppera-bou meets a person, it will strip itself of its clothing and bare itself naked.”

Return to me my worries.

“I see. Our summoned beasts’ aren’t that much different from ourselves, so Kudou-san’s situation is a lot easier to understand.”

“Yeah. In that case, it’ll be a lot easier to predict the enemy’s next actions.”

On the other hand, the summoned beasts the 3rd year-sempais called out are a mummy and a Frankenstein monster. These are rather famous monsters as we recognise them on first sight. These two sempais’ features are probably the kind that will get hurt easily or that they’re naturally gentle.

A class, Ichihara Ryojirou, Health Education 303 points

and

A class, Nanami Kenichi, Health Education 301 points.

Both their scores have broken through the 300 point mark. Health education isn’t a compulsory subject. There’s no need to be so serious about studying it. Are A class students that serious in learning?

(Muttsurini-kun, the seniors’ summoned beasts look impressive, and they have one more year’s worth of summoned beast control compared to us, so this might the tough, right?)

(…They’re really strong.)

Then, Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s scores are shown as well.

A class, Kudou Aiko, Health Education 479 points

and

F class, Tsuchiya Kouta, Health Education 557 points.

(…But they’re no match for Kudou-san and me.)

(That’s true.)

Before I can even blink my eyes, the mummy and the Frankenstein monster can’t even react as they lie flat on the floor weakly. Because of this, we can see the overwhelming difference in both sides’ battle strength. With regards to the subject of Health Education, I suppose even teachers can’t match Muttsurini and Kudou-san.

“Yuuji, did you see what just happened?”

“Yeah, though I didn’t see it really clearly…but the vampire seemed to have become a wolf, ripped the Frankenstein monster, and immediately went back to human form again.”

That’s really scary…that attack speed is really shocking…

“And the Noppera-bou?”

“As for her, I didn’t see it clearly…it looks like it went naked for an instant, started slamming the mummy’s body, and immediately put on its clothes again.”

I really don’t know…is there a need to take off its clothing while fighting each other?

“Also, Muttsurini managed to lose blood, stop the bleeding and transfuse blood all at the same time.”

THAT’S AMAZING…! HE ACTUALLY HAD A REACTION TO KUDOU-SAN’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST DURING A BATTLE. SUCH A PERVERTED MINDSET!

“…Yuuji’s an accomplice in unfaithfulness.”

“WHAT? YOU, YOU’RE MISTAKEN!? I DIDN’T WANT TO SEE KUDOU’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST. IT WAS ALL IRRESISTABLE—GGGYYYAAAAAHHHHHH!!”

“…I won’t forgive you for being unfaithful.”

The most realistic test of courage tournament is happening right beside me. This is the biggest reason why our F class guys have more immunity to monsters compared to the other classes.

(Now D classroom is cleared. Where are we going next?)

(…C classroom.)

(Okay, got it. Speaking of which, Muttsurini-kun, why does your nose have tissue papers stuffed in them?)

(…Pollen sickness.)

(Heh~ is that so? So it’s pollen sickness~)

Kudou-san’s smiling rather happily, maybe because she already guessed the real reason Muttsurini’s nosebleeding.

Damn it! Why…why can’t my eyes track Kudou-san’s summoned beast’s speed!

“Well…Akihisa-kun, are you thinking of some pervy things?”

“No, I’m not thinking of any.”

“Your true thoughts?”

“I’ll definitely ask Muttsurini to let me see that battle footage just now in slow motion.”

“This is the hard disk Tsuchiya-kun is using to record the test of courage tournament’s proceedings.”

“AHHHHHHH!!! HIMEJI-SAN, PLEASE RETURN THAT TO ME! YOU CAN’T TAKE THAT AWAY! THAT…WELL…YEAH! THIS MIGHT BE THE BEST EVIDENCE TO SEE IF THE OPPONENT IS BREAKING THE RULES!”

“It’s alright. There are many students here who can be witnesses.”

Too cruel…besides me, Muttsurini will definitely be crying tears of blood once he comes back from this test of courage tournament.

“Is, is that so…so Aki has interests in girls with small breasts too…””

For some reason, Minami has her hand on her chest as she gives a sigh of relief.

<center>☆</center>

(That’s weird? What monster is that woman with two mouths?)

(…Futakuchi-onna)<ref>Futakuchi-onna, a woman with two mouths, one normal, and one on the back of the head. The mouth on the back of the head is basically a 'dark side' to the woman, complaining about how the woman eats so little, and has a mind on its own.</ref>

(Un, what’s that woman with a long-stretching body?)

(…Takaonna)<ref>Taka-onna, basically, the Japanese equivalent of a spectre. Hideous looking, it can stretch itself like Mr Fantastic, albeit only on the waist.</ref>

(Then, what about that guy with thick fur?)

(…Who cares.)

The classroom is a lot narrower than B classroom, but still several times wider than D classroom. Muttsurini and Kudou-san continue chatting as they walk. Having faced that baldy-sempai, they don’t feel a sense of fear when facing those normal monsters as they head on.

“Yuuji, things seem to be proceeding smoothly. These two might be able to clear all the checkpoints if this keeps up, right?’

I really can’t imagine those two screaming after being shocked by monsters. The 3rd years must be thinking of something to deal with those two.

“No, that might not be the case. The opponent may have seen through Muttsurini’s true nature after seeing the health education score just now. I think it’s time they start revealing a method to deal with Muttsurini.”

“Eh? What do you mean?’

“Even if those 3rd years haven’t heard of the nickname Muttsurini, they should know about ‘a pervert who’s abnormally proficient at Health Education’. It seems that they might have realized Muttsurini’s weakness.”

“Weakness? If it’s Muttsurini’s weakness, he’ll just faint by nosebleed, but won’t cry out because of this, right?”

“Yeah, he probably won’t cry out.”

It seems that Yuuji’s tone implies that something’s about to happen. Don’t tell me the 3rd years don’t intend to scare Muttsurini into screaming, but something else?

“Yuuji, what do you mean by this?”

“Even if they don’t force him to scream, if Muttsurini can make some loud sound or something, it’ll be their win, like the noise from nosebleeding or something.”

“Ah, ahaha…what are you saying, Yuuji? How can the 3rd years possibly do this?”

”Never mind, you’ll understand if you continue watching…I suppose it’s about time.”

Our stares return back to the monitor, and the camera those two were holding shows a female figure standing under the dim light. Is that person ‘the counter to deal with Muttsurini’ Yuuji was talking about?

(…!(Widens eyes))

(Mu, Muttsurini-kun? Why are you looking so serious—ah, I see..)

The female’s figure gradually becomes clearer under the dim yellow light.

It is a beauty with her hair tied, and a pair of long narrow eyes—and she has an erotic-looking kimono that looks like it’s going to collapse draped on her shoulders.

“““IT’S REALLY A BLESSING TO HAVE EYES!!!”””

The roars of delighted boys echo throughout the classroom.

If I have to describe it, that cold-looking expression and slender long limbs should be similar to Kirishima-san. It’s not unreasonable for everyone to be so excited when such a beauty is wearing a kimono and appearing bewitchingly in front of us. If not for Himeji-san, Minami and Hideyoshi sitting right beside me, I’ll definitely be roaring out in delight.

“…Yuuji.”

“I, I’M NOT LOOKING! I DIDN’T SEE ANYTHING AT ALL!”

“…I’ll look like that too if I have a kimono on.”

Oh, it’s rare for Kirishima-san to give a cute expression when she puffs her cheeks. Is her heart feeling competitive because Yuuji saw a pretty girl of the same type as her?

“You’re mistaken. I didn’t ask you to wear a kimono.”

“…Nice, I was wondering what to wear for the wedding.”

“Hm? Are you talking about the Western type or a kimono? Leaving aside who’s going to get married, you can wear both if you’re really bothered—”

“…Then, I’ll wear a kimono and a maid outfit with cat ears.”

“WHAT’S WITH THIS SELECTION!? YOUR PARENTS ATTENDING THE WEDDING WILL BE CRYING BECAUSE OF ALL SORTS OF REASONS!!”

Oh yeah, Kirishima-san wore a Western wedding gown at Kisaragi Highlands before. Un un, Kirishima-san is a girl after all.

(…This…level…of get-up…is impossible…to take me…ugh!)

(…Muttsurini-kun, your feet don’t look like they’re able to hang on, you know?)

(…(Shakes head frantically))

Not good! The opponent just caused Muttsurini to nearly collapse. That kimono with the chest side slightly opened is nearly causing Muttsurini to lose consciousness! However…

“Amazing! That Muttsurini can actually resist nosebleeding even when facing such a bewitching beauty! He basically won!”

That beautiful figure is causing us to roar out in delight while we’re watching, but Muttsurini, who’s facing the opponent directly, is actually able to hold his nosebleed…the old Muttsurini will definitely be unable to do this. We’ll take this win.

“No, hold on! Looks like they still have one more!”

“Eh?”

Yuuji’s voice awakens me from the excitement. Another one? Impossible? This is—

(Welcome here, you two. I’m Kogure Aoi from class 3-A.)

The lady who introduces herself with a sexy voice and moist eyes doesn’t reveal more of her skin.

Not good, this woman…this isn’t good.

(So it’s Kogure-sempai. Hello, I’m class 2-A’s Kudou Aiko. That kimono really suits you.)

(Thank you for your praise. I am a member of the Tea Ceremony Club after all.)

(Ah, really? So the Tea Ceremony Club members wear kimonos as well? So is that your club attire? It does look rather erotic when you wear it, sempai.)

(Yes, I’m wearing our club attire.)

(Then…I’m sorry, we have something busy to deal with, so we’ll be off first!)

(And also, I actually—)

(Hm? What? Is there anything?)

(--I also belong to the gymnastics club)

[[Image:Bts6 0151.jpg|thumb]]

The kimono that reveals the breasts slightly fades off—and what appears under it is Kogure-sempai in a leotard.

“Tsuchiya Kouta, noise level beyond the limit, and the monitor’s dyed red by him! Fail!”

“DAMN IT! THIS ACT IS WAY TOO DESPICABLE! THE SLIGHTLY REVEALED KIMONO FORCED HIM TO HIS LIMIT, AND THERE’S A LEOTARD THAT BARES SO MUCH UNDERNEATH!? HOW CAN THAT MUTTSURINI TAKE IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A SCENE!”

“THAT’S RIGHT! COMING UP WITH SUCH AN UNDERHANDED METHOD! YUUJI, HURRY UP AND THINK OF SOMETHING! I’LL GO OVER TO HIMEJI-SAN TO KNEEL DOWN AND BEG HER TO HAND ME THE HARD DISK FOR RECORDING!”

“I GET IT! AKIHISA, DON’T GET CARELESS!’

“OF COURSE! I MUST RECORD THIS NO MATTER WHAT!”

The burden that rests on me is rather heavy. Either way, I have to put it back before she deletes the images—that’s why? Why do I feel my sights fading?

“Aki, you can’t just leave things to Sakamoto and let him think of a plan. Isn’t that right, Mizuki?”

“Yes. You should be using your head and not your eyes this time, Akihisa-kun.”

IT HURTS! MY EYES HURT! WHY IS THIS HAPPENING!? MY EYES HURT A SECOND AFTER THEY’RE POKED! AS EXPECTED OF MINAMI, THIS ISN’T SOMETHING A NORMAL PERSON CAN DO…

“Yuuji, are your eyes faulty for seeing dirty things?”

“UAHHHH!!! WHAT ‘EYES FAULTY FOR SEEING DIRTY THINGS’, SHOUKO! DON’T POKE MY EYES WHILE PINCHING MY EARS AND MOUTH! THIS LEVEL OF PUNISHMENT ISN’T CUTE AT ALL!”

Guu…! To think this once in a million chance actually came with this moment of despair…I have to think of something!”

“Himeji-san, consider this a plea from me! Now’s a ‘pinsu’<ref>ピンス, Given by his inner monologue, I think he combined the words 'pinch' (ピンチ) and 'chance' (チャンス)</ref> that’s extremely rare! So please hand me the hard disk!”

“Akihisa. You added a word. It’s like a next generation language here.”

Damn it, I got too anxious.

“THIS ISN’T GOOD! TSUCHIYA IS IN DANGER! I HAVE TO GO SAVE HIM!”

“IT’S DANGEROUS FOR YOU TO GO ALONE! I’LL GO ALONG TOO!”

“WAIT UP! I’M CONCERNED ABOUT TSUCHIYA’S STATUS TOO!”

“I WANT TO GO TOO! HOW CAN I ABANDON MY BUDDIES HERE!”

As I’m trying to snatch back the hard disk from Himeji-san, my classmates from F class are acting on their own.

EVERYONE, YOU CAN’T! IF YOU GO THERE IN SUCH A SITUATION—

<big>“““OOOHHHHHHHH!!! GYMNASTICS—!!”””</big>

“…Everyone got disqualified the moment they went in…”

“Why are the guys in our school a bunch of idiots…”

“I think I finally understand how that peeping incident happened…”

Our good brothers ended up getting disqualified one after another. Things were still going smoothly before, but our forces have dropped drastically now.

“U…uu…well, this is bad…if we let them act on their own, all the guys except for Kubo will all be annihilated!”

Yuuji covers his eyes as he mutters. I see, so the ever serious Kubo-kun won’t go about squealing like that, so of course he won’t run into the haunted house like that. Also, it doesn’t look like he has much interest in girls.

“That’s right. Yuuji, better send me in to overcome this situation.”

“Aki, haven’t you learnt your lesson at this point?”

“Akihisa-kun, if you’re not going to learn your lesson, I’ll tell your sister.”

Better give up on going then. Time to think through this calmly. This isn’t actually something so big that I have to put my life on the line.

“Can’t be helped. If they’re coming up with an erotic trap, we’ll just—”

“Send girls in! Alright, Hideyoshi, we’ll leave this course to you!”

“Akihisa, it seems that you’re mistaken about something. I do have interests in the other gender. If you don’t remember this, I’ll feel bothered here.”

“…Eh…? You want me to remember that you have interests in the other gender? Hideyoshi…if you say such things in front of everyone, I’ll…well…”

“Wa, wait a second, Akihisa! I’d wasn’t confessing to you in an indirect way! Why is your face blushing!”

Uwah… My face is feeling hot…my sweat seems to be dry.

“This isn’t fair…why is it that Kinoshita-kun’s words are treated like a confession just like that…”

“I did kiss him before—”

“Well, Himeji and Shimada, you don’t have to worry about this. Hideyoshi’s a guy either way, so their souls are rather close to each other.”

Yuuji is trying to encourage Himeji-san and Minami who seem depressed for some reason.

“Anyway, the most important thing now is still this test of courage tournament! Everyone listen up! It’ll be the Kinoshita sisters going in!”

“Yuuji! Did you just say Kinoshita ‘sisters’?”

“Hideyoshi, I’ll leave things to you.”

“Hideyoshi, please. If you can come back safely…I, I have something else I want to say to you.”

“Hearing you say such things make me feel like things won’t end even if I come back safely…”

Hideyoshi sighs heavily and drags his feet towards his sister reluctantly.

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references />

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2014-03-01T01:40:24Z

Analogman:

==The Third Question==

'''Please answer the following question'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by the United Nations in 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head and was also called the Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meetings held where each country present enthusiastically discusses making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the names that Himeji-san gave in your answer, it's also called the Rio Cummit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer thoroughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is being used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, let us think about whether you can graduate or not.

[[File:BTS6 Muttsurini.jpg|thumb]]

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side needs to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether it was the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it this elaborate.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament creating such a perfect atmosphere, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this is there?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, the new school building class 3F for the third years and the old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start by entering the new school building in order, as per the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Tokonatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's to prove we passed through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from getting bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as cameras.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objections. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will reveal everything beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objections. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is getting ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combinations isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there will be two people to a group. This seems to be an arrangement to keep the test of courage entertaining even if there are people that aren't even scared of things like that. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make boy-girl pairs as much as possible. It should be more lively that way shouldn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This was an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparations and cleaning up for the athletics isn't that big of a problem is it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise the Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeeded in pushing the troublesome construction tasks onto them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is to find someone to pair up with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hates ghosts and is already frightened even now, to pair up with me would be too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That includes the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pairs up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keeps uttering those curses in a small voice from a place that only I can see. If I carelessly say that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Take him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open tabs if my nails are completely gone.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way is there?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you go with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun out of everyone here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest in Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad towards Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Out of the whole bunch here, you don't have any other choice besides me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is as unreadable as always..."

It seems they meant not to hurt my feelings in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair up during the test of courage, Miharu volunteers herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped towards Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which are emanating a silver glow would surely be shot towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has a chest that's as flat as the sea horizon, things such as gender differences, won't exist even if there is one.

If that was me, the instant that remark left my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs would be lost wouldn't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she looked at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that's emitting a silvery glow!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. Why don't you try invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choices I have right now are, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami said that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I will to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, on the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so mean!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you say please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

When the sun sets today, my life will probably come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's observe the situation first.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interests probably coincide.]

[....It doesn't seem to be a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling that some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want to be with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san made a really troubled face. Is that so? If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience will be forced into my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hands.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the ones planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To first entertain everyone is the natural thing to do isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the others to clear this so that I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide the order of attack, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarters is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E as a stand-by room though. Just as expected, this number of people won't fit into just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary classes numbering 50 people, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 people. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder-of-summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after the athletics festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experienced up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshots."

Inside the school building that suddenly becomes lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thoughts.

<center>☆</center>

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something's gonna come out from there doesn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that went out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we headed out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class has been turned into the street of old Edo era as a motif. Looking at that dim picture that purposely has its light intensity decreased for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that are only looking through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a scene centering on a corner that bends suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while adopting a vigilant air.

"M-Minami-chan.... in that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hands clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also be going there, there's no way they're not watching this is there?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

While looking at it and holding in the fear from anticipation, the camera just projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all is there...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

In the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud scream reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised from just a scream, they really don't like scary things at all do they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while pointing at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jumped up at once and indicated that the voice level has far exceeded the red fail line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternates her gaze towards the monitor and Himeji-san and the others while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

[[Image:Bts6 0103.jpg|thumb]]

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side is really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just as expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 sets of cameras, we have several groups entering together with a slight delay between each of them, but even before the second group managed to enter, the first group had suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectations.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on in that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guys will needlessly become too alert instead and generate even more fear won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who is able to resist ghost stories, Hideyoshi, nods her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini points his finger at the monitor with a number "2" written below it. In it, the figure of a class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected won't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I'm not expecting them to clear the whole way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicated that he knew something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Right after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner started to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appeared through the wall...>

<To have the[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly from behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it's suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it usually is. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What did you mean when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is asking Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only ones using cameras."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do so. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course they are. Without that, it would be too advantageous letting only us use a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also gets a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval while they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they can find out roughly where can our side focuses our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there're a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch objects so they can slip through obstacles to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and viewing directions, then it will be possible to do things like placing a monster behind them too."

"I see. So even without any fixed cameras, we actually revealed information to them ourselves. That certainly makes it easier for the other side doesn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beasts that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is being projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at the condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I say that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hates losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking out the situation first, but this is already past the limit isn't it. If there're too many people with high scores getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good scores at the check point didn't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battles from the opponent side is divided into 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with names from A class for sure. If we don't send people with high test scores to face them in return, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

Yuuji raised his voice to give directions while still seated in his chair, and after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected on both camera 4 and 5.

(We're going in!)

(I'll hold the camera.)

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair was asked to be on stand-by while the Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they have guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in on the aforementioned corner without even a slightest hint of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's done with an attitude as if nothing will happen, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who were on their guard, the camera work of the people who steadily advanced without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)

(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn round the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shot towards the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera moved towards their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that makes people wonder how they are able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Some of the rest watching the monitor at other places screamed too. Indeed, it might be scary for those who aren't used to things like this.

But,

(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)

(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly evaluating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our lives are in danger, I guess."

"It's because such grotesque things like that are things F class sees every day."

"...That much, is nothing compared to the punishment on Akihisa when he nearly gets killed by everyone."

"You're right. This much is child's play compared to ane-ue's punishment."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)

(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's used as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrated their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)

(Our summoned beasts should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and started to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It's as if we're watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by the situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could very easily be turned into some kind of simple movie couldn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be a boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who takes a peek toward the monitor, asked Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, the Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one that entered after that, the Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class consists mostly of males, the numbers don't match."

The number of boys and girls in a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pairs.

(Aah...! Damn it! Why is someone like me paired with a person like Sugawa...!)

(This is your fault for not being popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both parties are not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied with having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since this morning and got rejected each time?)

(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because of their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)

(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I've only had bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to have passed the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two groups that didn't get surprised by the attractions at all failed because of a stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks didn't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who entered quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, has already advanced quite far. There's a lot of attractions such as a long necked monster which suddenly appeared from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the groups which entered after them still got scared even though they knew what was coming to greet them, but most of the second year groups managed to break through.

And then, finally the Asakura group's camera took a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose faces I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, were already waiting.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It was quite a breeze wasn't it?)

(It's only walking through class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who broke through (more like passed through though) the incoming enemy's summoned beasts one by one, was quite uplifting. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call out their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their scores start to appear.

First, the third year's score are shown clearly.

A class, Kondou Yoshifumi, Chemistry 326 points.

And

A class Ootake Kimiko, Chemistry 263 points .

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third years attend prep school too, they prepared someone with the most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science scores, but just like us, the other side also don't have full members. Which was why we assumed that people with scores over 400 hundred wouldn't appear this early...., but it seems people with scores over 300 do.

By the way, even for someone placed in A class, on average their scores will surpass at least 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standards became quite weird, but usually even a score of over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years shown in the camera are people who are around the top 10 for science subjects in their years.

And then, the one fighting them, the scores of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro, Chemistry, 59 points

And

F class Udou Sumiyoshi -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

Aaah!! They got done in before the score was finished being displayed!?

"Well, just as expected wasn't it"

"You're right. The checkpoints are straight out test score battles after all."

Although they have guts, class F students are still class F students after all. There's no way they will win when it comes to a test score battle...

"But, with this we found out the way up till the checkpoint. Now the chance that students from other classes clearing it if we send them in should increase. Everyone! This is the time we settle this! Let's send in a pair who can fight against the enemy pair just now!"

Yuuji calls out to the people who have been on standby up till now.

"""Leave it to us!!!"""

"Your score can't stand up against the enemy at all!!!"

Somehow, the first ones to confidently step up are the guys from F class.

<center>☆</center>

(Yosh! class B conquest completed!)

(We did it, Shinichi-kun!)

Seven pairs break in after Asakura-kun got crushed by the enemy, and among them 5 pairs manage to reach the checkpoint after repeatedly almost letting out screams that would exceed the fail level. There's no replenishment test allowed for the match this time, and there's also no substitution allowed. For us, as the offensive side, even if you can't win the match in one go, we can still clear the challenge by challenging them multiple times to drain their test scores. In short, the key to this match is to send in as many students with high test scores as possible without letting them fail on the way to the checkpoints.

"Haa... I'm glad... With this, we won't have to go to class B right?"

Himeji-san stroked her chest in relieve.

"Un. Since we've already cleared class B."

From the rule that we agreed upon before the game, the offensive side can just skip the class they already broke-through and start from the next class. From the position of the class and the shape of the maze, we have to clear class D after class B.

"I want to pass on this because it's scary....."

"Uuuun... but this is an official notice from the headmistress after all."

Since the class was cancelled, this courage test became a replacement to the class. For students from other classes who attend the summer short course out of their own volition, they can still use some kind of excuse to not participate, but for us class F students, we have an obligation to participate since we're the one that caused the supplementary class cancellation. We can't just withdraw from participating just because we're afraid.

"It will be nice if someone else can clear it all the way in this manner..."

Hanging onto a sliver of hope, Himeji-san's turn is set to be the last one to try. It's so that if someone else manages to clear it all the way to class A, she won't have to do the courage test at all.

"We'll try hard so Himeji-san won't have to take the test. Right, Minami?"

"Y-you're right, Aki. Let's do our best."

Although her face shows a complex expression, Minami seems motivated to do this. It's an expression of fear mixed with a little enjoyment from the event. It seems she doesn't like this kind of things, but I'm happy that she seems to still be able to enjoy this.

Not only Minami and us, everyone else that is participating also seem to be enjoying the event in their own way, from raising a scream while looking through the monitor to writing the enemies' positions on a note. It may be hard for Himeji-san who hates scary things, but I hope she at least enjoys the festival-like atmosphere.

(Well then, we'll continue on toward class D)

(Let's do our best, Shinichi-kun)

On the other side of the camera, the two person who just broke through class B went on towards class D. From this point forward, we still don't know the set up of the enemy. We'll have to be careful.

(Just tell me anytime if you ever get scared, Mami. I'll protect you)

(Un, thank you. I'll be in your care, Shinichi-kun)

"""Tch...!!"""

Toward the conversation of those two which was heard from the monitor, tongue-clicking could be heard all over the classroom. When I look around to see who were the ones who did that, it was from the boys from class B and class C. Of course, that kind of ill-mannered actions couldn't have come from class F students.

"Sakamoto, please let me go next. I'll let them know that their true enemy is among the second years."

"Wait, Kondou. This is surely my, Mutou Keita, also known as "sure and reliable ally-killer's" turn to shine"

"No no, you should leave this to me, Harada Nobutaka, whose catch copy is "Gruesomely repaying kindness with resentment."

Class F's selling point is the power of action. We're not soft enough to let this slide with just a tongue-click.

"Oi oi, you all..... Let's all come down first."

Yuuji shrugs his shoulders as if he's amazed with this.

"- that kind of thing, should be done by everyone in the class."

The ever so magnificent class F. Although we'll let bad things run rampant, we'll never leave someone else's happiness alone. It's this kind of daily activity that builds up our feelings of solidarity isn't it?

"But, now is a bad time for infighting isn't it. Since they managed to go ahead, we need them to do their best to win this game."

"Umu. Since we are doing this, aiming for a win is just natural."

We return our gaze toward the monitor in order to see through the enemy's plan.
The stage now, class D, is a lot smaller than the previous stage, class B. The size is only about a third of class B. They probably won't be able to do any tricks on a larger scale than the ones they did in class D, so I think we should be able to clear this one more easily -

(Kyaaa!)

(Eh!? What's wrong, Mami? What did you see!?)

(T-there's something slimy touching the back of my neck...!?)

Just as I was thinking about that, a scream can be heard from the monitor. What happened!?

"....Failure"

The sound level went past the failure level. The scream just now belonged only to the girl, but in this case, the rules state that both participants are considered disqualified. That means their happy advance ends here.

"Ne, Yuuji. Just now, did you see what happened?"

"No. There's nothing captured on the camera."

In class D, instead of choosing to go with the street-looks motive, the class is just dark, with a lot of messy ornaments scattered about. If it's like this, it will be hard even for the participants to know what's going on won't it.

(Ukyaa!)

(Oi! What's wrong!)

The second group that entered after that, which was somehow able to advance without getting afraid of the ghosts which kept appearing repeatedly, was also disqualified along the way.

I wonder what happened. This time, unlike what happened up until this point, the other side's summon beasts were perfectly captured by the camera. That means, this time the summoned beasts are the decoy, and the real things are....

"....It's probably, direct contact."

"I think so too."

Just like what Mutsullini said, they probably surprised the participants by touching them with something from their blind spot. The slimy thing earlier was probably konyaku or some kind of other standard thing wasn't it.

(Owaaa!? S-snake!?)

(F-frogs!? There are frogs raining down!?)

Group three who continued after them also failed. So it's reptile toys this time. Whether the form or the touch sensation, it's good enough material to draw out screams in a darkness like this.

"Damn. So the other side is not that stupid. They managed to change their tactic pretty well."

"Changed their tactic? You mean their tactic to frighten people?"

"Yes. They changed from an intensity tactic to a touch sensation tactic. In class B, they only stimulated our sight. It's no wonder we can't keep up when they changed it to stimulate the other senses."

"I see. So that means the other side also used their head."

Until now, no matter how scary they were, in the end the ones appearing before us were just normal summoned beasts. They can't touch us directly. Besides, since the path is wide, it's good enough for us to only watch out for something that will surprises us by sight. But this time, they mixed it up with direct touch. The people who are going to go in from now on are also already imprinted with "fear from something that can be seen" from looking through the monitor . They won't be able to cope well with "fear from something that can be felt" which can't be conveyed from the monitor will they?

"Then, it's also time for us to strike back. Class F second group, prepare to sortie!"

"""Ou!"""

Replies full of energy can be heard. The second group from class F consists of 4 pairs, or in other words, 8 people. Will they be able to proceed smoothly?

<center>☆</center>

(Oi, based on what Sakamoto and those who failed said, it seems like we’ll be touched by something unknown during this course.)

(Is that so? Isn’t this worse than B class just now?)

(Yeah)

The first group from F class’ second squad is warily looking around as they talk. Even if they were already used to bloody incidents, everyone probably has reservations when going through such a strategy. However, our F class looks a lot more reliable than those from the other classes.

(So actually, I already thought of a good countermeasure.)

(Countermeasure? You have a good idea?)

(That’s right! This is my secret move! Listen up, when something touches us, we scream most of the time because we think of this unknown thing that touches as something disgusting, right)

(Un, you’re right.)

(So during this moment, we just turn the feelings of fear in our mind into ‘this pretty girl likes me and wants to hold hands with me, but she feels shy and can only use something else to touch me! The scary feeling will immediately become a delightful one.)

(Wha, what did you say…this thinking is brilliant! Muto, that terrifying brain of yours really surprises me!)

(Heh, don’t praise me.)

“Oi, Yuuji, don’t those two know that their conversation can be heard by us through the monitor?”

“Who knows? They have brains that are terrifying anyway.”

“They’re scary alright…”

Because of this conversation, our F class’ rating will likely drop further.

We continue staring at their actions on the monitor for the next few minutes. Suddenly, it seems like the camera seemed to capture something that went by as they turned around the corner. Is that…a jelly?

Pitak. That thing that flits through the air sticks onto the two people walking by.

((OHHHHH!! CAN’T STAND THIS!!!))

The idiot pair turned the horrifying feeling into a delightful one, and fell into the beautiful illusion they created.

“…Fail.”

“Akihisa, go deal with those two later.”

“Got it.”

How unfortunate that I have to do such cruel things to my classmates again.

“Th, this classroom doesn’t look that scary. That’s great…”

“Yeah. Maybe we can safely get through this.”

Even though they say so, these two girls are rather cute for inadvertently trembling whenever they hear the screams coming from the monitor.

“Yuuji, leaving aside those two idiots, the other three groups look like they’re proceeding well.”

“Yeah, that’s because those guys from our class aren’t so mentally weak as to scream once they suddenly feel something touching them.”

Even if they scream, it’s not like it will be so loud it will exceed the limit, so we don’t have to worry yet.

“I’d say, those guys should be taking action soon.”

“Yeah. The enemy knows our movements, and they’ll probably try some other methods of dealing with us.”

Both sides are using the cameras' footage to grasp the current situation, and obviously they can react accordingly. If the opponent’s plan is effective, we have to think of a way to reverse the situation. On the other hand, if our invasion is successful, the 3rd year seniors have to think of other ways to mess around with us.

“I wonder what kind of move they will come up with to deal with us?”

“Who knows. I didn’t see an—nn?”

Yuuji stops talking as he suddenly turns to the front and stares at the monitor.

“Ah, the atmosphere now doesn’t feel the same, does it?”

“I’d feel the same too. It’s pitch dark, and I can’t see clearly, but it looks like they entered a wider area.”

Hideyoshi’s right. Camera 2 is showing a dim yet open space.

“But it doesn’t look like there’s anything there.”

“Mu, it does look like a wide space. And it also looks like there is a lighting equipment right on top of the center area or something.”

Everyone gathers their concentration as they stare at the image shown on the monitor. We can see things like cables on the ceiling, and that should be a spotlight. As expected of Hideyoshi to know what it is just by seeing a few cables.

(It doesn’t look right.)

(Yeah. I don’t know what kind of situation it is, but I feel that this isn’t good…)

We can feel the duo at the scene swallow their saliva tensely through the monitor. Even if our F class members are retarded in terms of delicate senses, but they will have proper reactions when there is a need. I suppose this is an important moment, a showdown with the 3rd years.

“…Someone’s here.”

Muttsurini mutters.

On the image, a shadow is silently standing in the middle of the darkness. Is that a trap set by the opponent? No, it may just be a decoy. Maybe they’re deliberately forcing us to focus on that empty space and then deal us a fatal blow unsuspectingly from the back. This isn’t impossible.

(It’s useless to stand around. Let’s go.)

(Got it.)

The duo continue on, and the camera follows their footsteps as they slowly show the shadow in the dim corner.

3 steps before the duo reach the center of the wide space, the pitch-dark image on the monitor shows a radically different change.

PAN! The lighting source is switched on with a sound that echoes through the classroom.

A sudden flash of light appears in the middle of the pitch-dark image, and the baldy of the Toko-Natsu pair, Natsukawa-sempai is basked under the light, silently standing there.

—And wearing a golita costume with laces all over it.

[[Image:Bts6 0131.jpg|thumb]]

“““GGYYYAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!””” 

Everyone, either within or outside the monitor, lets out agonizing screams of despair from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, I couldn’t help but tremble after seeing this most devastatingly terrifying image I’ve seen in my life, and couldn’t control my scream.

“THAT DAMNED BALDY! COMING UP WITH SUCH A MOVE!”

“THAT’S TOO DISGUSTING! THEIR METHODS AND EVEN THAT IMAGE ON THE MONITOR IS DISGUSTING!!”

“KYAAAHH!! THERE’S A MONSTER! NO, IT’S SCARIER THAN A MONSTER EVEN IF IT’S NOT!”

“Uuuu…! I’ll have nightmares…! I definitely won’t be able to sleep tonight…!”

“…Very disgusting.”

“EVEN I’D SAY THAT I CAN’T STAND IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A THING…!”

Even everyone from F class and Kirishima-san are inadvertently crying out after seeing this unexpected and overly disgusting image, and those with lower tolerance might fall unconscious or start puking. Those 3rd year guys actually came up with such a dangerous attack!

(What? I think there’s a voice coming from there?)

(Yeah, I heard it too. The cries over there—GYYYAAAAHHHHHH!!!)

Damn it! The second unit has been eliminated too! The screams are becoming more frequent! This will be bad if this keeps up!

“Damn…! Even so, we can’t save those guys who’re deep inside the enemy’s base…!”

“What!? You mean that we can only watch them head to their deaths!?”

(GYYYAAAHHHH!!! SOMEONE SAVE ME!!!)

(NO! NO NO NO!! PLEASE LET ME GET AWAY FROM HERE!!)

(SOMEONE SAVE ME!! IF NOT, THEN AT LEAST KILL ME!!!)

(@&^!#$*^&%$^#^#*$^##$@%$#%&&)

“…Our intrusion squads…have all fallen!”

“Damn it! Our good brothers have all…”

The forces that were just sent in were all annihilated.

We already took damage physically and emotionally just by seeing the image through the camera, so those good buddies of ours who actually witnessed that kind of horror will most likely be unable to return back to society…damn you, baldy-senpai! Doing such an inhumane thing!

“Sakamoto! Revenge…WE MUST ENACT JUSTICE FOR THOSE GUYS’ SAKE!”

“IF WE LOSE LIKE THIS, WE’LL BE SORRY TO THOSE WHO BRAVELY SACRIFICED THEMSELVES!!”

Our classmates are all complaining with tears in their eyes. My heart feels similar to them. No matter what anyone says, anyone will feel compassionate after seeing those guys who suffered the disaster die in such a way…

“Of course I know! Since those 3rd years are going to play this way, we have to fight it hard with those bastards! All those who were to enter, back down! I’m sending the pair of Muttsurini and Kudou Aiko!”

“““OOHHHHH!!!”””

On hearing those two’s names, the entire classroom is instantly drowned in manly roars. If it’s Muttsurini and Kudou-san going, we’ll definitely have a way to break through this danger!

“““MUTTSURINI! MUTTSURINI!”””

“““KUDOU! KUDOU!”””

Amidst the calls of ‘Kudou and Muttsurini’, Kudou Aiko-san, who was named, doesn’t look tense at all as she calmly walks towards Muttsurini and says casually.

“That’s how it is. Please take care of me well later, Muttsurini-kun.”

“…(Nods)”

Muttsurini, who nods silently, doesn’t show a single bit of panic on his face as well. This guy is definitely not normal to be able to remain calm after seeing such a gross image.

“I’ll leave things to you two. No matter what, you have to break through that damned baldy and take down D class!”

Yuuji stares right into Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s eyes as he says this.

Based on the size of the classroom, once we break through the baldy-sempai ‘s area, we’ll just have to clear the checkpoint. It seems that the teacher in charge of D classroom is a health education teacher, and if these two are going, it’s not impossible to take down D class. I hope Muttsurini and Kudou-san can give their all in fighting the 3rd years no matter what in order to prevent everyone else from becoming innocent martyrs like those buddies of ours just now.

“Un~ I can’t give you any guarantees, but I’ll definitely do my best, Sakamoto-kun.”

Kudou-san’s tone remains as carefree as ever as she answers Yuuji simply like this.

“Ahh. I’ll leave things to you. You too, Muttsurini. You’re okay, right?”

“…No problems.”

Muttsurini nods slightly.

“…I’ll teach that baldy, what true terror is.”

<center>☆</center>

“Everyone! That scary image will immediately appear again! All girls are to hurry up and close their eyes!”

The camera Muttsurini and Kudou-san are holding is slowly reaching that horrifying point of accident. Even if we knew it was coming, we’re still mentally unable to endure that kind of bone-chilling torture. The pressure through the monitor is still so great that it's nearly incapable of stopping the cries rushing up to our mouths.

“If, if Tsuchiya-kun fails too, our only counter will be to let Akihisa-kun dress up in a cute girl outfit…”

“Ye, yeah. This is the only move left. It can’t be helped.”

“You two are saying such a weird proposal because you’re already scarred mentally, right? You don’t really want me to dress up in a cute girl outfit, right?”

““…””

I’ll pretend the reason both of them aren’t responding is because they’re ready to close their eyes and cover their ears, so they don’t have time to respond back to me, I hope.

(Muttsurini-kun, that interesting person just now should be right in front, right?)

(…All’s prepared)

The duo seem rather calm as they head closer towards the target, in contrast to everyone else who’s curled up in this classroom because of the horrifying scene.

Kudou-san is in charge of holding the camera, while Muttsurini’s hands are holding something. Looks like that’s the item they’re preparing to use in order to deal with that baldy-sempai.

“It still looks rather dark.”

“This is to make sure the effect of sudden shock works better. They’re probably estimating the best time to turn on the spotlight.”

In the midst of the darkness, the camera captures a shadow.

“Almost there.”

“Un…!”

I exert all my strength in my stomach to prepare for the impact that will soon arrive.

It’s coming, it’s coming…!

PAK (the sound of the spotlight switch being flipped on)

DONK! (the sound of Muttsurini taking out a large mirror and placing it right in front of him)

KEBOKEBOKEBOKEBO!!! (the sound of the baldy-sempai vomiting)

(You, you bastard! WHAT KIND OF DISGUSTING THING ARE YOU SHOWING ME! I STARTED VOMITTING AFTER SEEING IT!)

(…Vomiting itself isn’t shameful. It’s something anyone will do after seeing it.)

(DAMN IT! THIS DISGUSTING LOOK EXCEEDS MY EXPECTATIONS…NO WONDER THOSE GUYS IN OUR CLASS WON’T ALLOW ME TO LOOK AT THE SEMPAI…)

(Muttsurini-kun, this sempai looks rather interesting. I think it’s fine if I get to know him if there’s an afterlife.)

(WAIT A SECOND! YOU TWERP! DIDN’T YOU JUST DENY MY EXISTENCE IN THIS LIFE! AND WILL YOU ONLY RECOGNIZE ME EVEN IF I’M IN THE AFTERLIFE!?)

(Ah, sorry, I didn’t really have any ill intent, puking-guy.)

(WHY DO I FEEL UTTER MALICE FROM YOU!? OI! HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! WHAT DO YOU INTEND TO DO AFTER TAKING PHOTOS OF ME LIKE THIS!!)

(…I’m going to upload them onto foreign horror websites.)

(STO, STOP JOKING AROUND! YOU BETTER REMEMBER THIS—)

The baldy-sempai dashes out and vanishes. Now, the biggest threat in D classroom’s horror house is probably removed.

“Speaking of which, I didn’t expect Kudou-san to be so vicious in her words. Baldy-sempai ran off crying…”

“…Aiko normally won’t say those words.”

“In other words, someone taught her?”

“Yeah, it seems that Kudou exchanged words with Shimizu before or something.”

“I see, no wonder she sent that baldy-sempai crying…”

I see, so that’s Kudou-san’s ploy to deal with the baldy-senpai. Let him first see the image of himself on the screen, let him understand how disgustingly ugly he is, and then deliver the insulting skills Shimizu-san taught her to deliver severe emotional damage that can’t be repaired. This is amazing.

(…Let’s keep going.)

(The checkpoint should be around here.)

The duo on the monitor screen walk towards where the baldy-sempai ran off to. After walking down the path that’s separated by panels, two figures appear right in front of them. Those two should be 3rd year students. Just as we thought, the checkpoint here is located not too far away after that horror zone.

“That’s weird? The baldy-sempai’s not at this checkpoint. I thought he will be the one in charge of this place.”

“This might not be the case. He may be in charge of A classroom or C classroom after that.”

“He probably won’t appear again, right?”

“It’ll be trouble if he doesn’t show up. I deliberately taunted him to lure him out.”

They’re A class students, but looking at the scores up till now, the Toko-Natsu pair’s scores aren’t that high. Most likely, Yuuji taunted them thinking that they’re easier to deal with.

“Well, we’ll talk about the rest later. The most important thing right now is this.”

“You’re right.”

I look back at the monitor, and the 4 people at D classroom’s checkpoint are all facing each other, getting ready to call out their summoned beasts.

(((Summon)))

Muttsurini’s summoned beast is the vampire we saw before, while Kudou-san’s a Noppera-bou<ref>Noppera-bou...to put it, is a faceless monster, normally with human features.</ref>. From the back, both of their summoned beasts look like ordinary people.

“Kudou-san’s summoned beast is a Noppera-bou. What does this mean?”

“Who knows…if she doesn’t have a face, maybe she doesn’t want others seeing her real self.”

Not letting others see her true self, huh…if Kudou-san’s unique trait or true self is to hide her real self, those sexual harassment-like lines of her are probably to protect herself. This is really unexpected. She looks so energetic and carefree, so maybe she may have had some painful experiences in the past, or something happened in her family…

“Speaking of which, I investigated on some monster rumors when finding themes for drama, and there’s a little-known rumor about the Noppera-bou.”

“Rumors?”

“Um. It seems that when the Noppera-bou meets a person, it will strip itself of its clothing and bare itself naked.”

Return to me my worries.

“I see. Our summoned beasts’ aren’t that much different from ourselves, so Kudou-san’s situation is a lot easier to understand.”

“Yeah. In that case, it’ll be a lot easier to predict the enemy’s next actions.”

On the other hand, the summoned beasts the 3rd year-sempais called out are a mummy and a Frankenstein monster. These are rather famous monsters as we recognise them on first sight. These two sempais’ features are probably the kind that will get hurt easily or that they’re naturally gentle.

A class, Ichihara Ryojirou, Health Education 303 points

and

A class, Nanami Kenichi, Health Education 301 points.

Both their scores have broken through the 300 point mark. Health education isn’t a compulsory subject. There’s no need to be so serious about studying it. Are A class students that serious in learning?

(Muttsurini-kun, the seniors’ summoned beasts look impressive, and they have one more year’s worth of summoned beast control compared to us, so this might the tough, right?)

(…They’re really strong.)

Then, Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s scores are shown as well.

A class, Kudou Aiko, Health Education 479 points

and

F class, Tsuchiya Kouta, Health Education 557 points.

(…But they’re no match for Kudou-san and me.)

(That’s true.)

Before I can even blink my eyes, the mummy and the Frankenstein monster can’t even react as they lie flat on the floor weakly. Because of this, we can see the overwhelming difference in both sides’ battle strength. With regards to the subject of Health Education, I suppose even teachers can’t match Muttsurini and Kudou-san.

“Yuuji, did you see what just happened?”

“Yeah, though I didn’t see it really clearly…but the vampire seemed to have become a wolf, ripped the Frankenstein monster, and immediately went back to human form again.”

That’s really scary…that attack speed is really shocking…

“And the Noppera-bou?”

“As for her, I didn’t see it clearly…it looks like it went naked for an instant, started slamming the mummy’s body, and immediately put on its clothes again.”

I really don’t know…is there a need to take off its clothing while fighting each other?

“Also, Muttsurini managed to lose blood, stop the bleeding and transfuse blood all at the same time.”

THAT’S AMAZING…! HE ACTUALLY HAD A REACTION TO KUDOU-SAN’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST DURING A BATTLE. SUCH A PERVERTED MINDSET!

“…Yuuji’s an accomplice in unfaithfulness.”

“WHAT? YOU, YOU’RE MISTAKEN!? I DIDN’T WANT TO SEE KUDOU’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST. IT WAS ALL IRRESISTABLE—GGGYYYAAAAAHHHHHH!!”

“…I won’t forgive you for being unfaithful.”

The most realistic test of courage tournament is happening right beside me. This is the biggest reason why our F class guys have more immunity to monsters compared to the other classes.

(Now D classroom is cleared. Where are we going next?)

(…C classroom.)

(Okay, got it. Speaking of which, Muttsurini-kun, why does your nose have tissue papers stuffed in them?)

(…Pollen sickness.)

(Heh~ is that so? So it’s pollen sickness~)

Kudou-san’s smiling rather happily, maybe because she already guessed the real reason Muttsurini’s nosebleeding.

Damn it! Why…why can’t my eyes track Kudou-san’s summoned beast’s speed!

“Well…Akihisa-kun, are you thinking of some pervy things?”

“No, I’m not thinking of any.”

“Your true thoughts?”

“I’ll definitely ask Muttsurini to let me see that battle footage just now in slow motion.”

“This is the hard disk Tsuchiya-kun is using to record the test of courage tournament’s proceedings.”

“AHHHHHHH!!! HIMEJI-SAN, PLEASE RETURN THAT TO ME! YOU CAN’T TAKE THAT AWAY! THAT…WELL…YEAH! THIS MIGHT BE THE BEST EVIDENCE TO SEE IF THE OPPONENT IS BREAKING THE RULES!”

“It’s alright. There are many students here who can be witnesses.”

Too cruel…besides me, Muttsurini will definitely be crying tears of blood once he comes back from this test of courage tournament.

“Is, is that so…so Aki has interests in girls with small breasts too…””

For some reason, Minami has her hand on her chest as she gives a sigh of relief.

<center>☆</center>

(That’s weird? What monster is that woman with two mouths?)

(…Futakuchi-onna)<ref>Futakuchi-onna, a woman with two mouths, one normal, and one on the back of the head. The mouth on the back of the head is basically a 'dark side' to the woman, complaining about how the woman eats so little, and has a mind on its own.</ref>

(Un, what’s that woman with a long-stretching body?)

(…Takaonna)<ref>Taka-onna, basically, the Japanese equivalent of a spectre. Hideous looking, it can stretch itself like Mr Fantastic, albeit only on the waist.</ref>

(Then, what about that guy with thick fur?)

(…Who cares.)

The classroom is a lot narrower than B classroom, but still several times wider than D classroom. Muttsurini and Kudou-san continue chatting as they walk. Having faced that baldy-sempai, they don’t feel a sense of fear when facing those normal monsters as they head on.

“Yuuji, things seem to be proceeding smoothly. These two might be able to clear all the checkpoints if this keeps up, right?’

I really can’t imagine those two screaming after being shocked by monsters. The 3rd years must be thinking of something to deal with those two.

“No, that might not be the case. The opponent may have seen through Muttsurini’s true nature after seeing the health education score just now. I think it’s time they start revealing a method to deal with Muttsurini.”

“Eh? What do you mean?’

“Even if those 3rd years haven’t heard of the nickname Muttsurini, they should know about ‘a pervert who’s abnormally proficient at Health Education’. It seems that they might have realized Muttsurini’s weakness.”

“Weakness? If it’s Muttsurini’s weakness, he’ll just faint by nosebleed, but won’t cry out because of this, right?”

“Yeah, he probably won’t cry out.”

It seems that Yuuji’s tone implies that something’s about to happen. Don’t tell me the 3rd years don’t intend to scare Muttsurini into screaming, but something else?

“Yuuji, what do you mean by this?”

“Even if they don’t force him to scream, if Muttsurini can make some loud sound or something, it’ll be their win, like the noise from nosebleeding or something.”

“Ah, ahaha…what are you saying, Yuuji? How can the 3rd years possibly do this?”

”Never mind, you’ll understand if you continue watching…I suppose it’s about time.”

Our stares return back to the monitor, and the camera those two were holding shows a female figure standing under the dim light. Is that person ‘the counter to deal with Muttsurini’ Yuuji was talking about?

(…!(Widens eyes))

(Mu, Muttsurini-kun? Why are you looking so serious—ah, I see..)

The female’s figure gradually becomes clearer under the dim yellow light.

It is a beauty with her hair tied, and a pair of long narrow eyes—and she has an erotic-looking kimono that looks like it’s going to collapse draped on her shoulders.

“““IT’S REALLY A BLESSING TO HAVE EYES!!!”””

The roars of delighted boys echo throughout the classroom.

If I have to describe it, that cold-looking expression and slender long limbs should be similar to Kirishima-san. It’s not unreasonable for everyone to be so excited when such a beauty is wearing a kimono and appearing bewitchingly in front of us. If not for Himeji-san, Minami and Hideyoshi sitting right beside me, I’ll definitely be roaring out in delight.

“…Yuuji.”

“I, I’M NOT LOOKING! I DIDN’T SEE ANYTHING AT ALL!”

“…I’ll look like that too if I have a kimono on.”

Oh, it’s rare for Kirishima-san to give a cute expression when she puffs her cheeks. Is her heart feeling competitive because Yuuji saw a pretty girl of the same type as her?

“You’re mistaken. I didn’t ask you to wear a kimono.”

“…Nice, I was wondering what to wear for the wedding.”

“Hm? Are you talking about the Western type or a kimono? Leaving aside who’s going to get married, you can wear both if you’re really bothered—”

“…Then, I’ll wear a kimono and a maid outfit with cat ears.”

“WHAT’S WITH THIS SELECTION!? YOUR PARENTS ATTENDING THE WEDDING WILL BE CRYING BECAUSE OF ALL SORTS OF REASONS!!”

Oh yeah, Kirishima-san wore a Western wedding gown at Kisaragi Highlands before. Un un, Kirishima-san is a girl after all.

(…This…level…of get-up…is impossible…to take me…ugh!)

(…Muttsurini-kun, your feet don’t look like they’re able to hang on, you know?)

(…(Shakes head frantically))

Not good! The opponent just caused Muttsurini to nearly collapse. That kimono with the chest side slightly opened is nearly causing Muttsurini to lose consciousness! However…

“Amazing! That Muttsurini can actually resist nosebleeding even when facing such a bewitching beauty! He basically won!”

That beautiful figure is causing us to roar out in delight while we’re watching, but Muttsurini, who’s facing the opponent directly, is actually able to hold his nosebleed…the old Muttsurini will definitely be unable to do this. We’ll take this win.

“No, hold on! Looks like they still have one more!”

“Eh?”

Yuuji’s voice awakens me from the excitement. Another one? Impossible? This is—

(Welcome here, you two. I’m Kogure Aoi from class 3-A.)

The lady who introduces herself with a sexy voice and moist eyes doesn’t reveal more of her skin.

Not good, this woman…this isn’t good.

(So it’s Kogure-sempai. Hello, I’m class 2-A’s Kudou Aiko. That kimono really suits you.)

(Thank you for your praise. I am a member of the Tea Ceremony Club after all.)

(Ah, really? So the Tea Ceremony Club members wear kimonos as well? So is that your club attire? It does look rather erotic when you wear it, sempai.)

(Yes, I’m wearing our club attire.)

(Then…I’m sorry, we have something busy to deal with, so we’ll be off first!)

(And also, I actually—)

(Hm? What? Is there anything?)

(--I also belong to the gymnastics club)

[[Image:Bts6 0151.jpg|thumb]]

The kimono that reveals the breasts slightly fades off—and what appears under it is Kogure-sempai in a leotard.

“Tsuchiya Kouta, noise level beyond the limit, and the monitor’s dyed red by him! Fail!”

“DAMN IT! THIS ACT IS WAY TOO DESPICABLE! THE SLIGHTLY REVEALED KIMONO FORCED HIM TO HIS LIMIT, AND THERE’S A LEOTARD THAT BARES SO MUCH UNDERNEATH!? HOW CAN THAT MUTTSURINI TAKE IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A SCENE!”

“THAT’S RIGHT! COMING UP WITH SUCH AN UNDERHANDED METHOD! YUUJI, HURRY UP AND THINK OF SOMETHING! I’LL GO OVER TO HIMEJI-SAN TO KNEEL DOWN AND BEG HER TO HAND ME THE HARD DISK FOR RECORDING!”

“I GET IT! AKIHISA, DON’T GET CARELESS!’

“OF COURSE! I MUST RECORD THIS NO MATTER WHAT!”

The burden that rests on me is rather heavy. Either way, I have to put it back before she deletes the images—that’s why? Why do I feel my sights fading?

“Aki, you can’t just leave things to Sakamoto and let him think of a plan. Isn’t that right, Mizuki?”

“Yes. You should be using your head and not your eyes this time, Akihisa-kun.”

IT HURTS! MY EYES HURT! WHY IS THIS HAPPENING!? MY EYES HURT A SECOND AFTER THEY’RE POKED! AS EXPECTED OF MINAMI, THIS ISN’T SOMETHING A NORMAL PERSON CAN DO…

“Yuuji, are your eyes faulty for seeing dirty things?”

“UAHHHH!!! WHAT ‘EYES FAULTY FOR SEEING DIRTY THINGS’, SHOUKO! DON’T POKE MY EYES WHILE PINCHING MY EARS AND MOUTH! THIS LEVEL OF PUNISHMENT ISN’T CUTE AT ALL!”

Guu…! To think this once in a million chance actually came with this moment of despair…I have to think of something!”

“Himeji-san, consider this a plea from me! Now’s a ‘pinsu’<ref>ビンス, Given by his inner monologue, I think he combined the words 'pinch' (ピンチ) and 'chance' (チャンス)</ref> that’s extremely rare! So please hand me the hard disk!”

“Akihisa. You added a word. It’s like a next generation language here.”

Damn it, I got too anxious.

“THIS ISN’T GOOD! TSUCHIYA IS IN DANGER! I HAVE TO GO SAVE HIM!”

“IT’S DANGEROUS FOR YOU TO GO ALONE! I’LL GO ALONG TOO!”

“WAIT UP! I’M CONCERNED ABOUT TSUCHIYA’S STATUS TOO!”

“I WANT TO GO TOO! HOW CAN I ABANDON MY BUDDIES HERE!”

As I’m trying to snatch back the hard disk from Himeji-san, my classmates from F class are acting on their own.

EVERYONE, YOU CAN’T! IF YOU GO THERE IN SUCH A SITUATION—

<big>“““OOOHHHHHHHH!!! GYMNASTICS—!!”””</big>

“…Everyone got disqualified the moment they went in…”

“Why are the guys in our school a bunch of idiots…”

“I think I finally understand how that peeping incident happened…”

Our good brothers ended up getting disqualified one after another. Things were still going smoothly before, but our forces have dropped drastically now.

“U…uu…well, this is bad…if we let them act on their own, all the guys except for Kubo will all be annihilated!”

Yuuji covers his eyes as he mutters. I see, so the ever serious Kubo-kun won’t go about squealing like that, so of course he won’t run into the haunted house like that. Also, it doesn’t look like he has much interest in girls.

“That’s right. Yuuji, better send me in to overcome this situation.”

“Aki, haven’t you learnt your lesson at this point?”

“Akihisa-kun, if you’re not going to learn your lesson, I’ll tell your sister.”

Better give up on going then. Time to think through this calmly. This isn’t actually something so big that I have to put my life on the line.

“Can’t be helped. If they’re coming up with an erotic trap, we’ll just—”

“Send girls in! Alright, Hideyoshi, we’ll leave this course to you!”

“Akihisa, it seems that you’re mistaken about something. I do have interests in the other gender. If you don’t remember this, I’ll feel bothered here.”

“…Eh…? You want me to remember that you have interests in the other gender? Hideyoshi…if you say such things in front of everyone, I’ll…well…”

“Wa, wait a second, Akihisa! I’d wasn’t confessing to you in an indirect way! Why is your face blushing!”

Uwah… My face is feeling hot…my sweat seems to be dry.

“This isn’t fair…why is it that Kinoshita-kun’s words are treated like a confession just like that…”

“I did kiss him before—”

“Well, Himeji and Shimada, you don’t have to worry about this. Hideyoshi’s a guy either way, so their souls are rather close to each other.”

Yuuji is trying to encourage Himeji-san and Minami who seem depressed for some reason.

“Anyway, the most important thing now is still this test of courage tournament! Everyone listen up! It’ll be the Kinoshita sisters going in!”

“Yuuji! Did you just say Kinoshita ‘sisters’?”

“Hideyoshi, I’ll leave things to you.”

“Hideyoshi, please. If you can come back safely…I, I have something else I want to say to you.”

“Hearing you say such things make me feel like things won’t end even if I come back safely…”

Hideyoshi sighs heavily and drags his feet towards his sister reluctantly.

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references />

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question

2014-03-01T01:36:06Z

Analogman:

==The Third Question==

'''Please answer the following question'''

Explain about The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

It's the meeting sponsored by the United Nations in 1992 at Rio de Janeiro. It's a discussion attended by each country's head and was also called the Earth Summit. Following this meeting, The Declaration of Forest Principle such as Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21 was agreed.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

You're right. It's one of the important meetings held where each country present enthusiastically discusses making efforts for earth's environment. Other than two of the names that Himeji-san gave in your answer, it's also called the Rio Cummit. It will be nice if you also remember it.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

It's hard to explain in a single word.

'''Teacher's Comment'''

I understand. I'll hear your answer thoroughly later in the staff room.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

[ · Being concerned about the environment, no ink is being used for the question's answer]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Rather than the environment, let us think about whether you can graduate or not.

[[File:BTS6 Muttsurini.jpg|thumb]]

"Uwaah... somehow it has become something big hasn't it?"

"You're right... Even the academy side needs to invest quite a bit now that it has become like this...."

The following day, when peeking on class 3F in the new school building that has been turned into haunted house, I was genuinely surprised. Whether it was the dim atmosphere or the construction on the exterior, I didn't think they would make it this elaborate.

"The third year students' side is also quite serious aren't they? Could it be because those guys also want to stop screwing around at least on the last day of the summer short course?"

As expected, even Yuuji raised his voice in amazement as if he didn't think the academy side's support and the third years would go this far building the construction.

"T-they didn't have to work this hard though...."

"T-that's right isn't it? It's too much right?"

Looking at the tournament creating such a perfect atmosphere, Himeji-san and Minami put a file in front of their faces. For people who dislike these kind of scary things, there's nothing worse than seeing this is there?

"Yuuji, we're supposed to meet in the old school building aren't we?"

"Aa. We're supposed to prepare separately, the new school building class 3F for the third years and the old school building class 3F for us. When it's time to start, the first group will start by entering the new school building in order, as per the arrangement we agreed on earlier.

A fireproof shutter is pulled down to cover the corridor connecting the new and old school building, so although the atmosphere is conveyed to us, we can't check the situation over there. Surely, inside there, the Tokonatsu pair and the other third years are licking their lips while preparing to scare us.

".....The preparation of the cameras is also already done."

Mutsullini shows us the big bag he carries with him. It seems there are several cameras stuffed inside and we're supposed to bring those cameras with us when entering. It's to prove we passed through the checkpoints and to prevent us from cheating, and also to prevent the people waiting from getting bored and for several other reasons, it's also going be used as cameras.... Come to think of it, I was pretty surprised that the third years didn't raise any objections. I somehow thought the third years were going to say "the camera will reveal everything beforehand and we can't surprise you anymore so it's rejected!", but they've unexpectedly agreed to our request without any objections. Could it be because they are very confident that they'll succeed?

"Our preparation is getting ready the cameras and monitors and then making the pairing up combinations isn't it?"

"Ah, that's right. We haven't decided on the pairing up have we?"

According to the rules, basically there will be two people to a group. This seems to be an arrangement to keep the test of courage entertaining even if there are people that aren't even scared of things like that. Now that the situation has changed into a match against the third years, to win, in theory we should pair up people who aren't scared of things like this together, but....

Well, for the pair up, since this is a rare chance, let's make boy-girl pairs as much as possible. It should be more lively that way shouldn't it?"

"Eh? Is that okay?"

This was an unexpected proposal from someone who cares about winning like this guy.

"It's okay isn't it. I only wanted to escape from Ironman's extra lesson full course from hell. The third years are also the ones making the preparations for this test of courage. Just taking the preparations and cleaning up for the athletics isn't that big of a problem is it?"

"But, didn't Yuuji and Akihisa already promise the Tokonatsu duo to personally have a match with them?"

"That was just to stir them up back then. Now that we have succeeded in pushing the troublesome construction tasks onto them, there's no problem at all even if we don't take that challenge."

I nodded as if agreeing with his words.

"Then, your real intentions are?"

"As revenge for getting coerced by Shouko to pair up with her, I plan to drag everyone into this."

Un. It's generally just like what I thought.

Well, it doesn't matter. In the first place, making a boy-girl pair is the main principle in a test of courage, and in this kind of event, I will also be happier with a girl instead of a boy. Now all I need to do is to find someone to pair up with, but.... it will be hard won't it?

There're three girls in our class, Himeji-san, Minami, and Hideyoshi.

It's quite a high hurdle, but maybe I should invite Himeji-san? Uuunnn.... Himeji-san is a kind person so she might accept when I invite her, but I wonder if that's okay? Even from my point of view, unlike Yuuji, whether it's the strength to protect others, or giving some sense of security, I'm overwhelmingly lacking in those points. Frankly speaking, I'm unreliable. For Himeji-san who hates ghosts and is already frightened even now, to pair up with me would be too pitiable.

Then, how about asking Minami? She's quite frightened just like Himeji-san, but if it's Minami, I somehow get the feeling that she would be fine even if I'm this unreliable. Furthermore, if it's Minami, it should be more comfortable to be with. That includes the problem of accidental body contact. But, the problem is -

[Kill.... I'm gonna kill any pig who pairs up with onee-sama...]

Shimizu-san who keeps uttering those curses in a small voice from a place that only I can see. If I carelessly say that, my life would probably be exposed to danger in an instant wouldn't it? I'm not that much of an eccentric who would invite a real thrill for the sake of enjoying a man-made one.

That means, it's Hideyoshi after all isn't it?

"What is it Akihisa? Is there something on my face or something?"

It might be because there are lots of ghosts in the stories for drama plays, but right now it shows no trace of fear at all. Let's ask Hideyoshi here -

[Sugawa-kaichou, we found a heretic proposing to pair up with Kinoshita.]

[Take him away.]

[Ha. In what way should he be cooked?]

[Fingernail full course.]

[Thank you for the order.]

It's no good. It will be hard to open tabs if my nails are completely gone.

If that's so.....Oh well, there's no other way is there?

"Oi, Mutsullini."

".......?"

"For the test of courage, will you go with me?"

"........!?(*shake shake shake*)"

When I called out to Mutsullini like that, he vigorously jumped back. Mu. What's with that reaction?

"A-Akihisa-kun!? Why are you choosing Tsuchiya-kun out of everyone here!?"

"That's right Aki! Leaving aside Kinoshita, you have an interest in Tsuchiya too!?"

"Eh? But, if I invite Yuuji, I will feel bad towards Kirishima-san won't I?"

"Out of the whole bunch here, you don't have any other choice besides me and Mutsullini!?"

"....Akihisa.... even just the feeling is already bothersome..."

"Your line of thought is as unreadable as always..."

It seems they meant not to hurt my feelings in various ways, but those were some cruel words alright.

"Onee-sama! If it's for your pair up during the test of courage, Miharu volunteers herself!"

Perhaps because she was relieved from me inviting Mutsullini, after she hid away the various stationery that she was holding, Shimizu-san jumped towards Minami. If I invited Minami, those various stationeries which are emanating a silver glow would surely be shot towards me wouldn't they? That was close....

"M-Miharu!? Wait a minute!? Sakamoto also said it just now didn't he, that it will be boy-girl pair!? I can't pair up with you you know!"

"No problem! As long as onee-sama has a chest that's as flat as the sea horizon, things such as gender differences, won't exist even if there is one.

If that was me, the instant that remark left my mouth, around 3 or 4 of my ribs would be lost wouldn't they?

"Geez! Let me go, Miharu! I don't have any intention to pair up with you - "

A dangerous smile surfaced on Minami's face, who tried to run away from Shimizu-san, when she looked at my face. This is bad! I've got a premonition of getting caught up, which means getting my whole body pierced by those stationeries that's emitting a silvery glow!

"Please, Mutsullini! Pair up with mugeeehhh!?"

"Sorry about that, Miharu. Actually, I already paired up with Aki. Why don't you try invite me again next time?"

My cervical vertebrae is grasped by Minami. The choices I have right now are, being killed by Minami right now for rejecting her or getting killed later by Shimizu-san for accepting it.

"But, onee-sama! If you're going with that pig - "

"Miharu. You know that I really hate breaking a promise right? Even so, are you still going to say those words?"

When Minami said that, Shimizu-san vexedly bit her lower lip while murmuring.

"....I understand, onee-sama. If it's like that then I will to withdraw from this place."

"Un. Thank you for your understanding, Miharu."

"But, on the slim chance that this pig becomes unable to attend, onee-sama with Miharu - "

"Sorry Miharu. At that time, I plan to have a stomachache."

"Onee-sama is so mean!"

Being told like that by Minami, Shimizu-san ran away while overflowing with tears.

Plan to have a stomachache...., what an original way of refusing something.

"T-that's the situation, so Aki, please take care of me?"

Even if you say please take care of me, it's not like I have any other choice with my vital spot being grabbed....

"But, Minami, is it okay for your partner to be me?"

"Y-you don't have to be so reserved about it. Aki is enough for me you know. You might be a little unreliable, but I'm not afraid of that kind of made-up things at all. Furthermore, it's not like you have any hope of getting any other par - "

"Are you sure it's okay Minami? I'm human you know?"

"....That misunderstanding, I'm absolutely going to clear it today."

[Yoshii Akihisa.....! I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill kill kill kill kill kill.....!!]

Suddenly out of nowhere, a message from hell can be heard.

When the sun sets today, my life will probably come to an end won't it.

[Wait a minute Shimizu-san. Let's observe the situation first.]

[ - You are....A class's Kubou Toshimitsu-kun right? Do you have any business with Miharu?]

[Let's cooperate Shimizu-san. Our interests probably coincide.]

[....It doesn't seem to be a bad proposition even for Miharu.]

What is that? That strange chill on my back. I get the feeling that some grave situation is developing in some unknown place.

"M-Minami-chan's not fair! Even I want to be with Akihisa-kun"

"Uuh....Sorry, Mizuki.... But, if you go together with Aki, you have to expose your summon beast to Aki at the check point you know?"

"Hau...! T-that's.....!"

Himeji-san made a really troubled face. Is that so? If I went with Himeji-san, that kind of embarrassing experience will be forced into my mind won't it? That was close.

"Well, the pairing up problem is more or less decided already so we can just leave the details for later right? What's important is to make the other participants enjoy this."

Pan pan! Yuuji said that while clapping his hands.

"? What's the matter Yuuji? Prioritizing other people is very unlike you."

"It's because we're the ones planning this test of courage. Our enjoyment is low priority. To first entertain everyone is the natural thing to do isn't it?"

"Your real intention is?"

"Since I have to pair up with Shouko, I want to send the others to clear this so that I won't have to participate too."

Un. A plain and simple reason that even I can understand.

"Now then, since we have to decide the order of attack, quit chattering and let's hurry to the assembly place."

"Ah, un. The headquarters is our class F right?"

"Aa. I also prepared class E as a stand-by room though. Just as expected, this number of people won't fit into just class F alone."

The participants are the students of class F who are obligated to attend supplementary classes numbering 50 people, and the volunteers who attended summer short course numbering 100 people. It's more or less half of the students in our school year.

"Mutsullini. How's the monitor preparation going?"

"....No problem. The LCD display from A class has been brought here."

"Yosh. Well then, let's enjoy this reminder-of-summer event comfortably."

"You're right. There's no severe punishment this time too, so let's enjoy this."

"Umu. If it's only on the level of cleaning up after the athletics festival, it's nothing compared to everything that we've experienced up until now."

"I'm actually, not enjoying this very much...."

"A-as for me, well, since I get to make Aki my shield, I guess I can enjoy it a little bit."

".....I'm looking forward to various good snapshots."

Inside the school building that suddenly becomes lively once again, we walk into the unexpected festivities holding each of our own thoughts.

<center>☆</center>

<Ne, ne.... that nook over there, isn't it suspicious.....?>

<Y-you're right.... It feels like something's gonna come out from there doesn't it?.....>

From the monitor that Mutsullini installed, the voice and image of the B class boy-girl pair that went out first as the vanguard is flowing out. The first place we headed out to is the checkpoint of B class that's in charge with making things. The class has been turned into the street of old Edo era as a motif. Looking at that dim picture that purposely has its light intensity decreased for this event, there's enough thrill in it even for the people that are only looking through the camera.

[W-well then, I'll be going first...]

[Un....]

On the camera, a scene centering on a corner that bends suspiciously is projected. The two people holding the camera carefully proceed to that place while adopting a vigilant air.

"M-Minami-chan.... in that shade, isn't there something over there?"

"I-i-i-it's just your imagination Mizuki. There's nothing projected at all."

Himeji-san and Minami are looking at the monitor from afar with their hands clasped together. If you're that scared, it would be better to just not watch it though, is what I thought, but when thinking that we might also be going there, there's no way they're not watching this is there?

[I'm going...!!]

[Un...!]

The camera is projecting the other side of the corner. Is there something there...?

While looking at it and holding in the fear from anticipation, the camera just projected a road continuing ahead.

"G-Geez. There's nothing at all is there...?"

"Thank God..... We can safely proceed there can't we?"

In the instant Minami and Himeji-san heave a sigh of relief -

[ [Gyaaaa....!!] ]

""Kyaaa....!!""

From the other side of the camera, a loud scream reverberates. Hearing that, Himeji-san and Minami also raise a scream simultaneously. Even though there's nothing caught in the camera, to get surprised from just a scream, they really don't like scary things at all do they?

".....Fail."

Mutsullini muttered while pointing at the equipment. The digital meter with the word "camera 1" written under it jumped up at once and indicated that the voice level has far exceeded the red fail line mark.

".....???"

By the way, although a girl just like Himeji-san and Minami, Kirishima-san repeatedly alternates her gaze towards the monitor and Himeji-san and the others while tilting her head as if she doesn't understand what they're scared about.

[[Image:Bts6 0103.jpg|thumb]]

"Uuunn... for the advance squad to get eliminated in the very first corner... the other side is really serious aren't they?"

"Aren't they? Just as expected of the third years."

Preparing 5 sets of cameras, we have several groups entering together with a slight delay between each of them, but even before the second group managed to enter, the first group had suddenly already lost consciousness. This is beyond our expectations.

"If it's like this we won't find out what's going on in that first corner right?"

"If it's only this much information, the other guys will needlessly become too alert instead and generate even more fear won't they?"

The only girl in the F class who is able to resist ghost stories, Hideyoshi, nods her head in agreement.

"....The second group has already started."

Mutsulini points his finger at the monitor with a number "2" written below it. In it, the figure of a class A's boy-girl pair advancing is being projected.

"It will be nice if this time what the other side is doing can be clearly projected won't it?"

"You're right.."

This is a contest after all, also for the frightened Himeji-san and Minami, some information will really help. I'm not expecting them to clear the whole way until B class, but at least some information about what will come out will really help.

"No, that will be hard won't it?"

"Eh? Yuuji, what do you mean by - "

When I tried to confirm what he meant since his manner of speaking indicated that he knew something,

<<Hyaaa-!?>>

""Kyaaa-!!""

Right after commencing, a scream can be heard again from the other side of the camera.

".....Fail"

This time a little bit different from earlier, it's at the place where the corner started to enter your field of vision. To come at us by changing the place, the other side is quite good.

<A-a blood-stained head suddenly appeared through the wall...>

<To have the[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kuchisake-onna Kuchisake-onna] appear suddenly from behind....>

That kind of murmur can be heard. So the reason it doesn't appear on the camera is because it's suddenly in the blind spot isn't it. This time, the summoned beast's size is large, unlike how it usually is. The bloody head and Kuchisake-onna is also in their real size, so it must have been quite scary.

"Nee, Yuuji. What did you mean when you said that it will be hard earlier?"

Beside me, Hideyoshi is asking Yuuji. That's also something I'm curious about.

"...I don't think we're the only ones using cameras."

Kirishima-san answered before Yuuji managed to do so. That means....

"The third years are also looking at this footage?"

"Of course they are. Without that, it would be too advantageous letting only us use a camera. Since they're not protesting, that means the other side also gets a merit from this."

"Is that so? I thought it was because they were too confident in their abilities or something."

And also, for the frightening side to enjoy in the interval while they wait for us to come.

"Well, that's also part of it too..... But if they look at the footage from the camera, they can find out roughly where can our side focuses our attention on. For the frightening side, it will be easier to find the timing, and it will be easy for them to attack us from our blind side too."

"Ah, is that so."

If it's just to confirm our location, there're a lot of other ways, but if it's to find out where our attention is directed at, then looking at the camera is definitely the way to go.

"Furthermore, the other people's summoned beast beside yours can't touch objects so they can slip through obstacles to do a sudden attack. If they also know the opponent's position and viewing directions, then it will be possible to do things like placing a monster behind them too."

"I see. So even without any fixed cameras, we actually revealed information to them ourselves. That certainly makes it easier for the other side doesn't it?"

"...If it's just a test of courage using summoned beasts that is."

On the monitor, the third group challenging the test of courage is being projected, but this time they also failed without managing to reach the check point. Looking at the condition from the first group of class B people, I'm concerned about where this battle is heading.

"Even if I say that, although there's no pressure for us to win this, a match is still a match. I just can't take it if we're one-sidedly losing."

Fun, Yuuji snort. Un un. For this guy who hates losing, this is a very Yuuji-like way of thinking.

"I was thinking of checking out the situation first, but this is already past the limit isn't it. If there're too many people with high scores getting failed here, it will be hard at the check-point."

"That's right isn't it. The other side also put people with good scores at the check point didn't they?"

The number of people doing summoned beast battles from the opponent side is divided into 4 groups consisting of 8 people. If it's just this number of people, they will fill the roster with names from A class for sure. If we don't send people with high test scores to face them in return, there's a possibility that we will get wiped out at the check point.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to start to make a move too. Everyone! Change of order! Sugawa and Fukumura pair from F class and Asakura and Udou pair from the same class will go in first!"

Yuuji raised his voice to give directions while still seated in his chair, and after a little while, the face of the familiar F class member is projected on both camera 4 and 5.

(We're going in!)

(I'll hold the camera.)

In order to delay the time of breaking in, the Asakura and Udou pair was asked to be on stand-by while the Sugawa and Fukumura pair advanced first while bringing a camera. I don't know whether it's because they have guts or because they're not thinking at all, both of them are closing in on the aforementioned corner without even a slightest hint of hesitation.

"Ah, if it's done with an attitude as if nothing will happen, it's less scary than before and it helps a lot."

"You're right. It's much better like this isn't it?"

Just like what Himeji-san and Minami said, compared to the camera work of people who were on their guard, the camera work of the people who steadily advanced without any tension at all is less scary. Also, if they move rapidly like this, even the frightening side will find it harder to find the right timing.

(Ooh, wasn't it there? The place that something seemed to come out?)

(You're right)

The corner where the three groups before failed in succession is projected by the camera. Both of them turn round the corner while holding the camera and unintentionally shot towards the wall at the side, and then,

""Kyaaaa""

A blood-stained severed neck appeared there. And then, just like that, the camera moved towards their backside.

And there, a gross woman whose mouth is torn up to her ears appeared.

""Kyaaaaaa!!! Kyaaaa!!!""

Himeji-san and Minami raised a scream on the level that makes people wonder how they are able to produce that loud of a scream. No, it's not just Himeji-san and Minami. Some of the rest watching the monitor at other places screamed too. Indeed, it might be scary for those who aren't used to things like this.

But,

(Ooh, this person, her mouth is a little wide, but isn't she quite a beauty?)

(No no. This person here should be more beautiful isn't she? We won't know whether her body is sexy or not since there's nothing below her neck, but if the blood is washed she should be very pretty.)

Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun are coolly evaluating their opponent.

"H-how can those two be that calm about it!? Aki and the others too!? Aren't you afraid!? It's such a real looking ghost you know!?"

Minami shouts with a pale face. Well, even if you put it like that...

"Because it's not like our lives are in danger, I guess."

"It's because such grotesque things like that are things F class sees every day."

"...That much, is nothing compared to the punishment on Akihisa when he nearly gets killed by everyone."

"You're right. This much is child's play compared to ane-ue's punishment."

It's not like us to be scared of only some bloody things.

(Even so, it's dark here isn't it.... We'll trip into something if it stays like this..)

(Ah, lucky for us then. Let's borrow the light over there.)

A lantern that's used as a decoration is projected in the camera. Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun approach the lantern in order to arbitrarily borrow it.

-Bon!

""Kyaaaa!""

Suddenly, a ogre-like face appears on the lantern and weird sized limbs come out from its body. Is that the lantern ghost? I see. They integrated their summoned beasts with the surrounding background huh? It's a very good performance.

(Ooh? I can't grab this.)

(Our summoned beasts should be able to grab this right? Summon!)

Disregarding the other party's thoughtful performance, the zombie summoned by Fukumura-kun grabbed the lantern ghost and started to advance even further. ....I feel sorry for that lantern ghost who noisily flails its limb.

"S-somehow..it such a surreal scene isn't it...."

"T-that's right isn't it.... It's as if we're watching a television show or something."

"....Yuuji. I'm scared so hold my hand."

"Shut up Shouko. You weren't frightened even the slightest bit were you?"

"...I was too frightened that my voice wouldn't come out."

"Liar. You just missed the chance to scream didn't you?"

The frightened Himeji-san and Minami, also Kirishima-san and Yuuji who do the same routine as usual. Unaffected by the situation here, the two zombies advanced forward using the lantern to illuminate the way while scattering their rotten flesh. This is just some random thought, but if this goes well, this could very easily be turned into some kind of simple movie couldn't this?

And just like this, we watch over Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun's pleasant advance(?) for a while.

When the time comes, Asakura and Udou starts to break in while bringing camera no. 5.

"Nmu? By the way Yuuji, didn't you say that the pair for this test of courage has to be a boy-girl one?"

Hideyoshi, who takes a peek toward the monitor, asked Yuuji. Just like Hideyoshi said, the one in the monitor, the Sugawa and Fukumura pair, and the one that entered after that, the Asakura and Udou pair, are all boys.

"I wanted to make it more or less like that, but since us F class consists mostly of males, the numbers don't match."

The number of boys and girls in a whole class year is more or less the same, but the distribution in F class is 47 : 2 : 1. The number of boys and girls who voluntarily attend the summer additional lesson is more or less the same, that's why for the test of courage this time, only us F class have a lot of male participants. It can't be helped that not all of them can be formed into boy-girl pairs.

(Aah...! Damn it! Why is someone like me paired with a person like Sugawa...!)

(This is your fault for not being popular isn't it!)

A conversation like that between Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun can be heard from camera 4. It looks both parties are not satisfied with being partnered with each other. Even someone like me will also be unsatisfied with having to suffer the plight of being paired with the boys from F class when I'm supposed to enjoy this test of courage with a girl.

The two of them, whose displeasure can be felt even in the darkness of the image, continued their quarrel.

(Whaat.....? Sugawa, haven't you been trying to talk to around 20 girls since this morning and got rejected each time?)

(Y-you're wrong! T-they didn't reject me! It's because of their personal situation! There's no way I'm unpopular!)

(Then I'm the same too! There's no way I'm unpopular! I've only had bad timing up until now!)

Ah. That voice level of that shout just now seems to have passed the red mark on the voice strength meter....

".....Fail"

"What are those two doing..."

The two groups that didn't get surprised by the attractions at all failed because of a stupid argument. Uuunnn.... As expected of class F...

"But, thanks to Sugawa-kun and Fukumura-kun, we found out about the enemy tricks didn't we?"

"Right. There's also the Asakura pair so reaching the check point is only a matter of time."

Asakura-kun's camera, who entered quite a while after Sugawa-kun's group, has already advanced quite far. There's a lot of attractions such as a long necked monster which suddenly appeared from a well, a one-eyed kozou, and even the more orthodox ones. Some of the groups which entered after them still got scared even though they knew what was coming to greet them, but most of the second year groups managed to break through.

And then, finally the Asakura group's camera took a shot of an open field. In the center of that field, two of the third year students whose faces I vaguely remembered and the science teacher, Fuse-sensei, were already waiting.

(Ooh. Is this the checkpoint? It was quite a breeze wasn't it?)

(It's only walking through class B's long runway though.)

Asakura-kun's group, who broke through (more like passed through though) the incoming enemy's summoned beasts one by one, was quite uplifting. If it's like this, we might be able to clear the class D area too.

((((Summon!!))))

While we watched over them through the monitor, the 4 of them start to call out their summoned beast under Fuse-sensei's permission, and their scores start to appear.

First, the third year's score are shown clearly.

A class, Kondou Yoshifumi, Chemistry 326 points.

And

A class Ootake Kimiko, Chemistry 263 points .

"Just as expected, it's class A people isn't it?"

"Since a lot of the third years attend prep school too, they prepared someone with the most superior test score available huh."

Although there are people with better science scores, but just like us, the other side also don't have full members. Which was why we assumed that people with scores over 400 hundred wouldn't appear this early...., but it seems people with scores over 300 do.

By the way, even for someone placed in A class, on average their scores will surpass at least 200. Because we see Himeji-san and Mutsullini's score quite a lot, our standards became quite weird, but usually even a score of over 200 is a great score you can puff your chest about. In other words, the third years shown in the camera are people who are around the top 10 for science subjects in their years.

And then, the one fighting them, the scores of the people on our side

F class Asakura Masahiro, Chemistry, 59 points

And

F class Udou Sumiyoshi -------

((Gyaaaa!!!))

Aaah!! They got done in before the score was finished being displayed!?

"Well, just as expected wasn't it"

"You're right. The checkpoints are straight out test score battles after all."

Although they have guts, class F students are still class F students after all. There's no way they will win when it comes to a test score battle...

"But, with this we found out the way up till the checkpoint. Now the chance that students from other classes clearing it if we send them in should increase. Everyone! This is the time we settle this! Let's send in a pair who can fight against the enemy pair just now!"

Yuuji calls out to the people who have been on standby up till now.

"""Leave it to us!!!"""

"Your score can't stand up against the enemy at all!!!"

Somehow, the first ones to confidently step up are the guys from F class.

<center>☆</center>

(Yosh! class B conquest completed!)

(We did it, Shinichi-kun!)

Seven pairs break in after Asakura-kun got crushed by the enemy, and among them 5 pairs manage to reach the checkpoint after repeatedly almost letting out screams that would exceed the fail level. There's no replenishment test allowed for the match this time, and there's also no substitution allowed. For us, as the offensive side, even if you can't win the match in one go, we can still clear the challenge by challenging them multiple times to drain their test scores. In short, the key to this match is to send in as many students with high test scores as possible without letting them fail on the way to the checkpoints.

"Haa... I'm glad... With this, we won't have to go to class B right?"

Himeji-san stroked her chest in relieve.

"Un. Since we've already cleared class B."

From the rule that we agreed upon before the game, the offensive side can just skip the class they already broke-through and start from the next class. From the position of the class and the shape of the maze, we have to clear class D after class B.

"I want to pass on this because it's scary....."

"Uuuun... but this is an official notice from the headmistress after all."

Since the class was cancelled, this courage test became a replacement to the class. For students from other classes who attend the summer short course out of their own volition, they can still use some kind of excuse to not participate, but for us class F students, we have an obligation to participate since we're the one that caused the supplementary class cancellation. We can't just withdraw from participating just because we're afraid.

"It will be nice if someone else can clear it all the way in this manner..."

Hanging onto a sliver of hope, Himeji-san's turn is set to be the last one to try. It's so that if someone else manages to clear it all the way to class A, she won't have to do the courage test at all.

"We'll try hard so Himeji-san won't have to take the test. Right, Minami?"

"Y-you're right, Aki. Let's do our best."

Although her face shows a complex expression, Minami seems motivated to do this. It's an expression of fear mixed with a little enjoyment from the event. It seems she doesn't like this kind of things, but I'm happy that she seems to still be able to enjoy this.

Not only Minami and us, everyone else that is participating also seem to be enjoying the event in their own way, from raising a scream while looking through the monitor to writing the enemies' positions on a note. It may be hard for Himeji-san who hates scary things, but I hope she at least enjoys the festival-like atmosphere.

(Well then, we'll continue on toward class D)

(Let's do our best, Shinichi-kun)

On the other side of the camera, the two person who just broke through class B went on towards class D. From this point forward, we still don't know the set up of the enemy. We'll have to be careful.

(Just tell me anytime if you ever get scared, Mami. I'll protect you)

(Un, thank you. I'll be in your care, Shinichi-kun)

"""Tch...!!"""

Toward the conversation of those two which was heard from the monitor, tongue-clicking could be heard all over the classroom. When I look around to see who were the ones who did that, it was from the boys from class B and class C. Of course, that kind of ill-mannered actions couldn't have come from class F students.

"Sakamoto, please let me go next. I'll let them know that their true enemy is among the second years."

"Wait, Kondou. This is surely my, Mutou Keita, also known as "sure and reliable ally-killer's" turn to shine"

"No no, you should leave this to me, Harada Nobutaka, whose catch copy is "Gruesomely repaying kindness with resentment."

Class F's selling point is the power of action. We're not soft enough to let this slide with just a tongue-click.

"Oi oi, you all..... Let's all come down first."

Yuuji shrugs his shoulders as if he's amazed with this.

"- that kind of thing, should be done by everyone in the class."

The ever so magnificent class F. Although we'll let bad things run rampant, we'll never leave someone else's happiness alone. It's this kind of daily activity that builds up our feelings of solidarity isn't it?

"But, now is a bad time for infighting isn't it. Since they managed to go ahead, we need them to do their best to win this game."

"Umu. Since we are doing this, aiming for a win is just natural."

We return our gaze toward the monitor in order to see through the enemy's plan.
The stage now, class D, is a lot smaller than the previous stage, class B. The size is only about a third of class B. They probably won't be able to do any tricks on a larger scale than the ones they did in class D, so I think we should be able to clear this one more easily -

(Kyaaa!)

(Eh!? What's wrong, Mami? What did you see!?)

(T-there's something slimy touching the back of my neck...!?)

Just as I was thinking about that, a scream can be heard from the monitor. What happened!?

"....Failure"

The sound level went past the failure level. The scream just now belonged only to the girl, but in this case, the rules state that both participants are considered disqualified. That means their happy advance ends here.

"Ne, Yuuji. Just now, did you see what happened?"

"No. There's nothing captured on the camera."

In class D, instead of choosing to go with the street-looks motive, the class is just dark, with a lot of messy ornaments scattered about. If it's like this, it will be hard even for the participants to know what's going on won't it.

(Ukyaa!)

(Oi! What's wrong!)

The second group that entered after that, which was somehow able to advance without getting afraid of the ghosts which kept appearing repeatedly, was also disqualified along the way.

I wonder what happened. This time, unlike what happened up until this point, the other side's summon beasts were perfectly captured by the camera. That means, this time the summoned beasts are the decoy, and the real things are....

"....It's probably, direct contact."

"I think so too."

Just like what Mutsullini said, they probably surprised the participants by touching them with something from their blind spot. The slimy thing earlier was probably konyaku or some kind of other standard thing wasn't it.

(Owaaa!? S-snake!?)

(F-frogs!? There are frogs raining down!?)

Group three who continued after them also failed. So it's reptile toys this time. Whether the form or the touch sensation, it's good enough material to draw out screams in a darkness like this.

"Damn. So the other side is not that stupid. They managed to change their tactic pretty well."

"Changed their tactic? You mean their tactic to frighten people?"

"Yes. They changed from an intensity tactic to a touch sensation tactic. In class B, they only stimulated our sight. It's no wonder we can't keep up when they changed it to stimulate the other senses."

"I see. So that means the other side also used their head."

Until now, no matter how scary they were, in the end the ones appearing before us were just normal summoned beasts. They can't touch us directly. Besides, since the path is wide, it's good enough for us to only watch out for something that will surprises us by sight. But this time, they mixed it up with direct touch. The people who are going to go in from now on are also already imprinted with "fear from something that can be seen" from looking through the monitor . They won't be able to cope well with "fear from something that can be felt" which can't be conveyed from the monitor will they?

"Then, it's also time for us to strike back. Class F second group, prepare to sortie!"

"""Ou!"""

Replies full of energy can be heard. The second group from class F consists of 4 pairs, or in other words, 8 people. Will they be able to proceed smoothly?

<center>☆</center>

(Oi, based on what Sakamoto and those who failed said, it seems like we’ll be touched by something unknown during this course.)

(Is that so? Isn’t this worse than B class just now?)

(Yeah)

The first group from F class’ second squad is warily looking around as they talk. Even if they were already used to bloody incidents, everyone probably has reservations when going through such a strategy. However, our F class looks a lot more reliable than those from the other classes.

(So actually, I already thought of a good countermeasure.)

(Countermeasure? You have a good idea?)

(That’s right! This is my secret move! Listen up, when something touches us, we scream most of the time because we think of this unknown thing that touches as something disgusting, right)

(Un, you’re right.)

(So during this moment, we just turn the feelings of fear in our mind into ‘this pretty girl likes me and wants to hold hands with me, but she feels shy and can only use something else to touch me! The scary feeling will immediately become a delightful one.)

(Wha, what did you say…this thinking is brilliant! Muto, that terrifying brain of yours really surprises me!)

(Heh, don’t praise me.)

“Oi, Yuuji, don’t those two know that their conversation can be heard by us through the monitor?”

“Who knows? They have brains that are terrifying anyway.”

“They’re scary alright…”

Because of this conversation, our F class’ rating will likely drop further.

We continue staring at their actions on the monitor for the next few minutes. Suddenly, it seems like the camera seemed to capture something that went by as they turned around the corner. Is that…a jelly?

Pitak. That thing that flits through the air sticks onto the two people walking by.

((OHHHHH!! CAN’T STAND THIS!!!))

The idiot pair turned the horrifying feeling into a delightful one, and fell into the beautiful illusion they created.

“…Fail.”

“Akihisa, go deal with those two later.”

“Got it.”

How unfortunate that I have to do such cruel things to my classmates again.

“Th, this classroom doesn’t look that scary. That’s great…”

“Yeah. Maybe we can safely get through this.”

Even though they say so, these two girls are rather cute for inadvertently trembling whenever they hear the screams coming from the monitor.

“Yuuji, leaving aside those two idiots, the other three groups look like they’re proceeding well.”

“Yeah, that’s because those guys from our class aren’t so mentally weak as to scream once they suddenly feel something touching them.”

Even if they scream, it’s not like it will be so loud it will exceed the limit, so we don’t have to worry yet.

“I’d say, those guys should be taking action soon.”

“Yeah. The enemy knows our movements, and they’ll probably try some other methods of dealing with us.”

Both sides are using the cameras' footage to grasp the current situation, and obviously they can react accordingly. If the opponent’s plan is effective, we have to think of a way to reverse the situation. On the other hand, if our invasion is successful, the 3rd year seniors have to think of other ways to mess around with us.

“I wonder what kind of move they will come up with to deal with us?”

“Who knows. I didn’t see an—nn?”

Yuuji stops talking as he suddenly turns to the front and stares at the monitor.

“Ah, the atmosphere now doesn’t feel the same, does it?”

“I’d feel the same too. It’s pitch dark, and I can’t see clearly, but it looks like they entered a wider area.”

Hideyoshi’s right. Camera 2 is showing a dim yet open space.

“But it doesn’t look like there’s anything there.”

“Mu, it does look like a wide space. And it also looks like there is a lighting equipment right on top of the center area or something.”

Everyone gathers their concentration as they stare at the image shown on the monitor. We can see things like cables on the ceiling, and that should be a spotlight. As expected of Hideyoshi to know what it is just by seeing a few cables.

(It doesn’t look right.)

(Yeah. I don’t know what kind of situation it is, but I feel that this isn’t good…)

We can feel the duo at the scene swallow their saliva tensely through the monitor. Even if our F class members are retarded in terms of delicate senses, but they will have proper reactions when there is a need. I suppose this is an important moment, a showdown with the 3rd years.

“…Someone’s here.”

Muttsurini mutters.

On the image, a shadow is silently standing in the middle of the darkness. Is that a trap set by the opponent? No, it may just be a decoy. Maybe they’re deliberately forcing us to focus on that empty space and then deal us a fatal blow unsuspectingly from the back. This isn’t impossible.

(It’s useless to stand around. Let’s go.)

(Got it.)

The duo continue on, and the camera follows their footsteps as they slowly show the shadow in the dim corner.

3 steps before the duo reach the center of the wide space, the pitch-dark image on the monitor shows a radically different change.

PAN! The lighting source is switched on with a sound that echoes through the classroom.

A sudden flash of light appears in the middle of the pitch-dark image, and the baldy of the Toko-Natsu pair, Natsukawa-sempai is basked under the light, silently standing there.

—And wearing a golita costume with laces all over it.

[[Image:Bts6 0131.jpg|thumb]]

“““GGYYYAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!””” 

Everyone, either within or outside the monitor, lets out agonizing screams of despair from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, I couldn’t help but tremble after seeing this most devastatingly terrifying image I’ve seen in my life, and couldn’t control my scream.

“THAT DAMNED BALDY! COMING UP WITH SUCH A MOVE!”

“THAT’S TOO DISGUSTING! THEIR METHODS AND EVEN THAT IMAGE ON THE MONITOR IS DISGUSTING!!”

“KYAAAHH!! THERE’S A MONSTER! NO, IT’S SCARIER THAN A MONSTER EVEN IF IT’S NOT!”

“Uuuu…! I’ll have nightmares…! I definitely won’t be able to sleep tonight…!”

“…Very disgusting.”

“EVEN I’D SAY THAT I CAN’T STAND IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A THING…!”

Even everyone from F class and Kirishima-san are inadvertently crying out after seeing this unexpected and overly disgusting image, and those with lower tolerance might fall unconscious or start puking. Those 3rd year guys actually came up with such a dangerous attack!

(What? I think there’s a voice coming from there?)

(Yeah, I heard it too. The cries over there—GYYYAAAAHHHHHH!!!)

Damn it! The second unit has been eliminated too! The screams are becoming more frequent! This will be bad if this keeps up!

“Damn…! Even so, we can’t save those guys who’re deep inside the enemy’s base…!”

“What!? You mean that we can only watch them head to their deaths!?”

(GYYYAAAHHHH!!! SOMEONE SAVE ME!!!)

(NO! NO NO NO!! PLEASE LET ME GET AWAY FROM HERE!!)

(SOMEONE SAVE ME!! IF NOT, THEN AT LEAST KILL ME!!!)

(@&^!#$*^&%$^#^#*$^##$@%$#%&&)

“…Our intrusion squads…have all fallen!”

“Damn it! Our good brothers have all…”

The forces that were just sent in were all annihilated.

We already took damage physically and emotionally just by seeing the image through the camera, so those good buddies of ours who actually witnessed that kind of horror will most likely be unable to return back to society…damn you, baldy-senpai! Doing such an inhumane thing!

“Sakamoto! Revenge…WE MUST ENACT JUSTICE FOR THOSE GUYS’ SAKE!”

“IF WE LOSE LIKE THIS, WE’LL BE SORRY TO THOSE WHO BRAVELY SACRIFICED THEMSELVES!!”

Our classmates are all complaining with tears in their eyes. My heart feels similar to them. No matter what anyone says, anyone will feel compassionate after seeing those guys who suffered the disaster die in such a way…

“Of course I know! Since those 3rd years are going to play this way, we have to fight it hard with those bastards! All those who were to enter, back down! I’m sending the pair of Muttsurini and Kudou Aiko!”

“““OOHHHHH!!!”””

On hearing those two’s names, the entire classroom is instantly drowned in manly roars. If it’s Muttsurini and Kudou-san going, we’ll definitely have a way to break through this danger!

“““MUTTSURINI! MUTTSURINI!”””

“““KUDOU! KUDOU!”””

Amidst the calls of ‘Kudou and Muttsurini’, Kudou Aiko-san, who was named, doesn’t look tense at all as she calmly walks towards Muttsurini and says casually.

“That’s how it is. Please take care of me well later, Muttsurini-kun.”

“…(Nods)”

Muttsurini, who nods silently, doesn’t show a single bit of panic on his face as well. This guy is definitely not normal to be able to remain calm after seeing such a gross image.

“I’ll leave things to you two. No matter what, you have to break through that damned baldy and take down D class!”

Yuuji stares right into Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s eyes as he says this.

Based on the size of the classroom, once we break through the baldy-sempai ‘s area, we’ll just have to clear the checkpoint. It seems that the teacher in charge of D classroom is a health education teacher, and if these two are going, it’s not impossible to take down D class. I hope Muttsurini and Kudou-san can give their all in fighting the 3rd years no matter what in order to prevent everyone else from becoming innocent martyrs like those buddies of ours just now.

“Un~ I can’t give you any guarantees, but I’ll definitely do my best, Sakamoto-kun.”

Kudou-san’s tone remains as carefree as ever as she answers Yuuji simply like this.

“Ahh. I’ll leave things to you. You too, Muttsurini. You’re okay, right?”

“…No problems.”

Muttsurini nods slightly.

“…I’ll teach that baldy, what true terror is.”

<center>☆</center>

“Everyone! That scary image will immediately appear again! All girls are to hurry up and close their eyes!”

The camera Muttsurini and Kudou-san are holding is slowly reaching that horrifying point of accident. Even if we knew it was coming, we’re still mentally unable to endure that kind of bone-chilling torture. The pressure through the monitor is still so great that it's nearly incapable of stopping the cries rushing up to our mouths.

“If, if Tsuchiya-kun fails too, our only counter will be to let Akihisa-kun dress up in a cute girl outfit…”

“Ye, yeah. This is the only move left. It can’t be helped.”

“You two are saying such a weird proposal because you’re already scarred mentally, right? You don’t really want me to dress up in a cute girl outfit, right?”

““…””

I’ll pretend the reason both of them aren’t responding is because they’re ready to close their eyes and cover their ears, so they don’t have time to respond back to me, I hope.

(Muttsurini-kun, that interesting person just now should be right in front, right?)

(…All’s prepared)

The duo seem rather calm as they head closer towards the target, in contrast to everyone else who’s curled up in this classroom because of the horrifying scene.

Kudou-san is in charge of holding the camera, while Muttsurini’s hands are holding something. Looks like that’s the item they’re preparing to use in order to deal with that baldy-sempai.

“It still looks rather dark.”

“This is to make sure the effect of sudden shock works better. They’re probably estimating the best time to turn on the spotlight.”

In the midst of the darkness, the camera captures a shadow.

“Almost there.”

“Un…!”

I exert all my strength in my stomach to prepare for the impact that will soon arrive.

It’s coming, it’s coming…!

PAK (the sound of the spotlight switch being flipped on)

DONK! (the sound of Muttsurini taking out a large mirror and placing it right in front of him)

KEBOKEBOKEBOKEBO!!! (the sound of the baldy-sempai vomiting)

(You, you bastard! WHAT KIND OF DISGUSTING THING ARE YOU SHOWING ME! I STARTED VOMITTING AFTER SEEING IT!)

(…Vomiting itself isn’t shameful. It’s something anyone will do after seeing it.)

(DAMN IT! THIS DISGUSTING LOOK EXCEEDS MY EXPECTATIONS…NO WONDER THOSE GUYS IN OUR CLASS WON’T ALLOW ME TO LOOK AT THE SEMPAI…)

(Muttsurini-kun, this sempai looks rather interesting. I think it’s fine if I get to know him if there’s an afterlife.)

(WAIT A SECOND! YOU TWERP! DIDN’T YOU JUST DENY MY EXISTENCE IN THIS LIFE! AND WILL YOU ONLY RECOGNIZE ME EVEN IF I’M IN THE AFTERLIFE!?)

(Ah, sorry, I didn’t really have any ill intent, puking-guy.)

(WHY DO I FEEL UTTER MALICE FROM YOU!? OI! HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! WHAT DO YOU INTEND TO DO AFTER TAKING PHOTOS OF ME LIKE THIS!!)

(…I’m going to upload them onto foreign horror websites.)

(STO, STOP JOKING AROUND! YOU BETTER REMEMBER THIS—)

The baldy-sempai dashes out and vanishes. Now, the biggest threat in D classroom’s horror house is probably removed.

“Speaking of which, I didn’t expect Kudou-san to be so vicious in her words. Baldy-sempai ran off crying…”

“…Aiko normally won’t say those words.”

“In other words, someone taught her?”

“Yeah, it seems that Kudou exchanged words with Shimizu before or something.”

“I see, no wonder she sent that baldy-sempai crying…”

I see, so that’s Kudou-san’s ploy to deal with the baldy-senpai. Let him first see the image of himself on the screen, let him understand how disgustingly ugly he is, and then deliver the insulting skills Shimizu-san taught her to deliver severe emotional damage that can’t be repaired. This is amazing.

(…Let’s keep going.)

(The checkpoint should be around here.)

The duo on the monitor screen walk towards where the baldy-sempai ran off to. After walking down the path that’s separated by panels, two figures appear right in front of them. Those two should be 3rd year students. Just as we thought, the checkpoint here is located not too far away after that horror zone.

“That’s weird? The baldy-sempai’s not at this checkpoint. I thought he will be the one in charge of this place.”

“This might not be the case. He may be in charge of A classroom or C classroom after that.”

“He probably won’t appear again, right?”

“It’ll be trouble if he doesn’t show up. I deliberately taunted him to lure him out.”

They’re A class students, but looking at the scores up till now, the Toko-Natsu pair’s scores aren’t that high. Most likely, Yuuji taunted them thinking that they’re easier to deal with.

“Well, we’ll talk about the rest later. The most important thing right now is this.”

“You’re right.”

I look back at the monitor, and the 4 people at D classroom’s checkpoint are all facing each other, getting ready to call out their summoned beasts.

(((Summon)))

Muttsurini’s summoned beast is the vampire we saw before, while Kudou-san’s a Noppera-bou<ref>Noppera-bou...to put it, is a faceless monster, normally with human features.</ref>. From the back, both of their summoned beasts look like ordinary people.

“Kudou-san’s summoned beast is a Noppera-bou. What does this mean?”

“Who knows…if she doesn’t have a face, maybe she doesn’t want others seeing her real self.”

Not letting others see her true self, huh…if Kudou-san’s unique trait or true self is to hide her real self, those sexual harassment-like lines of her are probably to protect herself. This is really unexpected. She looks so energetic and carefree, so maybe she may have had some painful experiences in the past, or something happened in her family…

“Speaking of which, I investigated on some monster rumors when finding themes for drama, and there’s a little-known rumor about the Noppera-bou.”

“Rumors?”

“Um. It seems that when the Noppera-bou meets a person, it will strip itself of its clothing and bare itself naked.”

Return to me my worries.

“I see. Our summoned beasts’ aren’t that much different from ourselves, so Kudou-san’s situation is a lot easier to understand.”

“Yeah. In that case, it’ll be a lot easier to predict the enemy’s next actions.”

On the other hand, the summoned beasts the 3rd year-sempais called out are a mummy and a Frankenstein monster. These are rather famous monsters as we recognise them on first sight. These two sempais’ features are probably the kind that will get hurt easily or that they’re naturally gentle.

A class, Ichihara Ryojirou, Health Education 303 points

and

A class, Nanami Kenichi, Health Education 301 points.

Both their scores have broken through the 300 point mark. Health education isn’t a compulsory subject. There’s no need to be so serious about studying it. Are A class students that serious in learning?

(Muttsurini-kun, the seniors’ summoned beasts look impressive, and they have one more year’s worth of summoned beast control compared to us, so this might the tough, right?)

(…They’re really strong.)

Then, Muttsurini and Kudou-san’s scores are shown as well.

A class, Kudou Aiko, Health Education 479 points

and

F class, Tsuchiya Kouta, Health Education 557 points.

(…But they’re no match for Kudou-san and me.)

(That’s true.)

Before I can even blink my eyes, the mummy and the Frankenstein monster can’t even react as they lie flat on the floor weakly. Because of this, we can see the overwhelming difference in both sides’ battle strength. With regards to the subject of Health Education, I suppose even teachers can’t match Muttsurini and Kudou-san.

“Yuuji, did you see what just happened?”

“Yeah, though I didn’t see it really clearly…but the vampire seemed to have become a wolf, ripped the Frankenstein monster, and immediately went back to human form again.”

That’s really scary…that attack speed is really shocking…

“And the Noppera-bou?”

“As for her, I didn’t see it clearly…it looks like it went naked for an instant, started slamming the mummy’s body, and immediately put on its clothes again.”

I really don’t know…is there a need to take off its clothing while fighting each other?

“Also, Muttsurini managed to lose blood, stop the bleeding and transfuse blood all at the same time.”

THAT’S AMAZING…! HE ACTUALLY HAD A REACTION TO KUDOU-SAN’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST DURING A BATTLE. SUCH A PERVERTED MINDSET!

“…Yuuji’s an accomplice in unfaithfulness.”

“WHAT? YOU, YOU’RE MISTAKEN!? I DIDN’T WANT TO SEE KUDOU’S NAKED SUMMONED BEAST. IT WAS ALL IRRESISTABLE—GGGYYYAAAAAHHHHHH!!”

“…I won’t forgive you for being unfaithful.”

The most realistic test of courage tournament is happening right beside me. This is the biggest reason why our F class guys have more immunity to monsters compared to the other classes.

(Now D classroom is cleared. Where are we going next?)

(…C classroom.)

(Okay, got it. Speaking of which, Muttsurini-kun, why does your nose have tissue papers stuffed in them?)

(…Pollen sickness.)

(Heh~ is that so? So it’s pollen sickness~)

Kudou-san’s smiling rather happily, maybe because she already guessed the real reason Muttsurini’s nosebleeding.

Damn it! Why…why can’t my eyes track Kudou-san’s summoned beast’s speed!

“Well…Akihisa-kun, are you thinking of some pervy things?”

“No, I’m not thinking of any.”

“Your true thoughts?”

“I’ll definitely ask Muttsurini to let me see that battle footage just now in slow motion.”

“This is the hard disk Tsuchiya-kun is using to record the test of courage tournament’s proceedings.”

“AHHHHHHH!!! HIMEJI-SAN, PLEASE RETURN THAT TO ME! YOU CAN’T TAKE THAT AWAY! THAT…WELL…YEAH! THIS MIGHT BE THE BEST EVIDENCE TO SEE IF THE OPPONENT IS BREAKING THE RULES!”

“It’s alright. There are many students here who can be witnesses.”

Too cruel…besides me, Muttsurini will definitely be crying tears of blood once he comes back from this test of courage tournament.

“Is, is that so…so Aki has interests in girls with small breasts too…””

For some reason, Minami has her hand on her chest as she gives a sigh of relief.

<center>☆</center>

(That’s weird? What monster is that woman with two mouths?)

(…Futakuchi-onna)<ref>Futakuchi-onna, a woman with two mouths, one normal, and one on the back of the head. The mouth on the back of the head is basically a 'dark side' to the woman, complaining about how the woman eats so little, and has a mind on its own.</ref>

(Un, what’s that woman with a long-stretching body?)

(…Takaonna)<ref>Taka-onna, basically, the Japanese equivalent of a spectre. Hideous looking, it can stretch itself like Mr Fantastic, albeit only on the waist.</ref>

(Then, what about that guy with thick fur?)

(…Who cares.)

The classroom is a lot narrower than B classroom, but still several times wider than D classroom. Muttsurini and Kudou-san continue chatting as they walk. Having faced that baldy-sempai, they don’t feel a sense of fear when facing those normal monsters as they head on.

“Yuuji, things seem to be proceeding smoothly. These two might be able to clear all the checkpoints if this keeps up, right?’

I really can’t imagine those two screaming after being shocked by monsters. The 3rd years must be thinking of something to deal with those two.

“No, that might not be the case. The opponent may have seen through Muttsurini’s true nature after seeing the health education score just now. I think it’s time they start revealing a method to deal with Muttsurini.”

“Eh? What do you mean?’

“Even if those 3rd years haven’t heard of the nickname Muttsurini, they should know about ‘a pervert who’s abnormally proficient at Health Education’. It seems that they might have realized Muttsurini’s weakness.”

“Weakness? If it’s Muttsurini’s weakness, he’ll just faint by nosebleed, but won’t cry out because of this, right?”

“Yeah, he probably won’t cry out.”

It seems that Yuuji’s tone implies that something’s about to happen. Don’t tell me the 3rd years don’t intend to scare Muttsurini into screaming, but something else?

“Yuuji, what do you mean by this?”

“Even if they don’t force him to scream, if Muttsurini can make some loud sound or something, it’ll be their win, like the noise from nosebleeding or something.”

“Ah, ahaha…what are you saying, Yuuji? How can the 3rd years possibly do this?”

”Never mind, you’ll understand if you continue watching…I suppose it’s about time.”

Our stares return back to the monitor, and the camera those two were holding shows a female figure standing under the dim light. Is that person ‘the counter to deal with Muttsurini’ Yuuji was talking about?

(…!(Widens eyes))

(Mu, Muttsurini-kun? Why are you looking so serious—ah, I see..)

The female’s figure gradually becomes clearer under the dim yellow light.

It is a beauty with her hair tied, and a pair of long narrow eyes—and she has an erotic-looking kimono that looks like it’s going to collapse draped on her shoulders.

“““IT’S REALLY A BLESSING TO HAVE EYES!!!”””

The roars of delighted boys echo throughout the classroom.

If I have to describe it, that cold-looking expression and slender long limbs should be similar to Kirishima-san. It’s not unreasonable for everyone to be so excited when such a beauty is wearing a kimono and appearing bewitchingly in front of us. If not for Himeji-san, Minami and Hideyoshi sitting right beside me, I’ll definitely be roaring out in delight.

“…Yuuji.”

“I, I’M NOT LOOKING! I DIDN’T SEE ANYTHING AT ALL!”

“…I’ll look like that too if I have a kimono on.”

Oh, it’s rare for Kirishima-san to give a cute expression when she puffs her cheeks. Is her heart feeling competitive because Yuuji saw a pretty girl of the same type as her?

“You’re mistaken. I didn’t ask you to wear a kimono.”

“…Nice, I was wondering what to wear for the wedding.”

“Hm? Are you talking about the Western type or a kimono? Leaving aside who’s going to get married, you can wear both if you’re really bothered—”

“…Then, I’ll wear a kimono and a maid outfit with cat ears.”

“WHAT’S WITH THIS SELECTION!? YOUR PARENTS ATTENDING THE WEDDING WILL BE CRYING BECAUSE OF ALL SORTS OF REASONS!!”

Oh yeah, Kirishima-san wore a Western wedding gown at Kisaragi Highlands before. Un un, Kirishima-san is a girl after all.

(…This…level…of get-up…is impossible…to take me…ugh!)

(…Muttsurini-kun, your feet don’t look like they’re able to hang on, you know?)

(…(Shakes head frantically))

Not good! The opponent just caused Muttsurini to nearly collapse. That kimono with the chest side slightly opened is nearly causing Muttsurini to lose consciousness! However…

“Amazing! That Muttsurini can actually resist nosebleeding even when facing such a bewitching beauty! He basically won!”

That beautiful figure is causing us to roar out in delight while we’re watching, but Muttsurini, who’s facing the opponent directly, is actually able to hold his nosebleed…the old Muttsurini will definitely be unable to do this. We’ll take this win.

“No, hold on! Looks like they still have one more!”

“Eh?”

Yuuji’s voice awakens me from the excitement. Another one? Impossible? This is—

(Welcome here, you two. I’m Kogure Aoi from class 3-A.)

The lady who introduces herself with a sexy voice and moist eyes doesn’t reveal more of her skin.

Not good, this woman…this isn’t good.

(So it’s Kogure-sempai. Hello, I’m class 2-A’s Kudou Aiko. That kimono really suits you.)

(Thank you for your praise. I am a member of the Tea Ceremony Club after all.)

(Ah, really? So the Tea Ceremony Club members wear kimonos as well? So is that your club attire? It does look rather erotic when you wear it, sempai.)

(Yes, I’m wearing our club attire.)

(Then…I’m sorry, we have something busy to deal with, so we’ll be off first!)

(And also, I actually—)

(Hm? What? Is there anything?)

(--I also belong to the gymnastics club)

[[Image:Bts6 0151.jpg|thumb]]

The kimono that reveals the breasts slightly fades off—and what appears under it is Kogure-sempai in a leotard.

“Tsuchiya Kouta, noise level beyond the limit, and the monitor’s dyed red by him! Fail!”

“DAMN IT! THIS ACT IS WAY TOO DESPICABLE! THE SLIGHTLY REVEALED KIMONO FORCED HIM TO HIS LIMIT, AND THERE’S A LEOTARD THAT BARES SO MUCH UNDERNEATH!? HOW CAN THAT MUTTSURINI TAKE IT AFTER SEEING SUCH A SCENE!”

“THAT’S RIGHT! COMING UP WITH SUCH AN UNDERHANDED METHOD! YUUJI, HURRY UP AND THINK OF SOMETHING! I’LL GO OVER TO HIMEJI-SAN TO KNEEL DOWN AND BEG HER TO HAND ME THE HARD DISK FOR RECORDING!”

“I GET IT! AKIHISA, DON’T GET CARELESS!’

“OF COURSE! I MUST RECORD THIS NO MATTER WHAT!”

The burden that rests on me is rather heavy. Either way, I have to put it back before she deletes the images—that’s why? Why do I feel my sights fading?

“Aki, you can’t just leave things to Sakamoto and let him think of a plan. Isn’t that right, Mizuki?”

“Yes. You should be using your head and not your eyes this time, Akihisa-kun.”

IT HURTS! MY EYES HURT! WHY IS THIS HAPPENING!? MY EYES HURT A SECOND AFTER THEY’RE POKED! AS EXPECTED OF MINAMI, THIS ISN’T SOMETHING A NORMAL PERSON CAN DO…

“Yuuji, are your eyes faulty for seeing dirty things?”

“UAHHHH!!! WHAT ‘EYES FAULTY FOR SEEING DIRTY THINGS’, SHOUKO! DON’T POKE MY EYES WHILE PINCHING MY EARS AND MOUTH! THIS LEVEL OF PUNISHMENT ISN’T CUTE AT ALL!”

Guu…! To think this once in a million chance actually came with this moment of despair…I have to think of something!”

“Himeji-san, consider this a plea from me! Now’s a ‘pinsu’<ref>ビンス, Given by his inner monologue, I think he combined the word pinch (ピンチ) and chance (チャンス)</ref> that’s extremely rare! So please hand me the hard disk!”

“Akihisa. You added a word. It’s like a next generation language here.”

Damn it, I got too anxious.

“THIS ISN’T GOOD! TSUCHIYA IS IN DANGER! I HAVE TO GO SAVE HIM!”

“IT’S DANGEROUS FOR YOU TO GO ALONE! I’LL GO ALONG TOO!”

“WAIT UP! I’M CONCERNED ABOUT TSUCHIYA’S STATUS TOO!”

“I WANT TO GO TOO! HOW CAN I ABANDON MY BUDDIES HERE!”

As I’m trying to snatch back the hard disk from Himeji-san, my classmates from F class are acting on their own.

EVERYONE, YOU CAN’T! IF YOU GO THERE IN SUCH A SITUATION—

<big>“““OOOHHHHHHHH!!! GYMNASTICS—!!”””</big>

“…Everyone got disqualified the moment they went in…”

“Why are the guys in our school a bunch of idiots…”

“I think I finally understand how that peeping incident happened…”

Our good brothers ended up getting disqualified one after another. Things were still going smoothly before, but our forces have dropped drastically now.

“U…uu…well, this is bad…if we let them act on their own, all the guys except for Kubo will all be annihilated!”

Yuuji covers his eyes as he mutters. I see, so the ever serious Kubo-kun won’t go about squealing like that, so of course he won’t run into the haunted house like that. Also, it doesn’t look like he has much interest in girls.

“That’s right. Yuuji, better send me in to overcome this situation.”

“Aki, haven’t you learnt your lesson at this point?”

“Akihisa-kun, if you’re not going to learn your lesson, I’ll tell your sister.”

Better give up on going then. Time to think through this calmly. This isn’t actually something so big that I have to put my life on the line.

“Can’t be helped. If they’re coming up with an erotic trap, we’ll just—”

“Send girls in! Alright, Hideyoshi, we’ll leave this course to you!”

“Akihisa, it seems that you’re mistaken about something. I do have interests in the other gender. If you don’t remember this, I’ll feel bothered here.”

“…Eh…? You want me to remember that you have interests in the other gender? Hideyoshi…if you say such things in front of everyone, I’ll…well…”

“Wa, wait a second, Akihisa! I’d wasn’t confessing to you in an indirect way! Why is your face blushing!”

Uwah… My face is feeling hot…my sweat seems to be dry.

“This isn’t fair…why is it that Kinoshita-kun’s words are treated like a confession just like that…”

“I did kiss him before—”

“Well, Himeji and Shimada, you don’t have to worry about this. Hideyoshi’s a guy either way, so their souls are rather close to each other.”

Yuuji is trying to encourage Himeji-san and Minami who seem depressed for some reason.

“Anyway, the most important thing now is still this test of courage tournament! Everyone listen up! It’ll be the Kinoshita sisters going in!”

“Yuuji! Did you just say Kinoshita ‘sisters’?”

“Hideyoshi, I’ll leave things to you.”

“Hideyoshi, please. If you can come back safely…I, I have something else I want to say to you.”

“Hearing you say such things make me feel like things won’t end even if I come back safely…”

Hideyoshi sighs heavily and drags his feet towards his sister reluctantly.

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references />

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Fourth Question}}
</noinclude>